untitled
'HIDDEN
THINGS'
By: Xenith
Chapter: /1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 8 | 9 | 10 | 11 | 12 | 13 | 14 | 15 | 16 | 17 | 18 | 19 | 20 | 21
The lawyer straightened up in the hard wooden chair and eyed the
prisoner shuffling toward him. This guy was tall but very thin,
his dark hair hung uncut over his eyes but the prisoner didn't
trouble to push it out of the way. Oh, the lawyer noted, he
couldn't because of the cuffs.
"You can take the cuffs off. I don't think he'll
hurtme," the lawyer said.
"They ain't on to protect you," the guard said.
"It's to protect *him* from himself." The guard
unlocked the cuffs and the prisoner silently stretched his arms
out, relieving the kinks. The guard made a gesture toward the
prisoner. "Hey, you! Let him see your wrists!"
The prisoner spared an ironic glance at the guard and held his
forearms facing the lawyer. Long jagged scars ran down each arm,
lots of them, some barely healed.
"We don't know where he gets 'em from, but he always finds a
razor or a shiv. He's been on suicide watch more times than I can
count, but the doc says he's sane enough to be tried, so he's
your problem now." The guard went to the door and looked
back over his shoulder. "I'll be just outside if you need
me."
"We'll be fine," the lawyer tried to inject confidence
into his voice. Oh well, it was hard starting a law practice
fresh out of school, so he took whatever clients the Defender's
office couldn't handle. Besides, this was a paying client, such
as he was. This client was so quiet he was almost comatose.
Better introduce himself and break the ice. "Hi, I'm Josh
Zatkovich, your new lawyer. You must be Fox Mulder. Should I call
you Fox?"
The prisoner smiled wryly. "No, call me Mulder, just
Mulder."
"Glad to meet you, Mr. Mulder," Josh opened his folder.
"I know you've been here quite a while. I understand that
you've been released from treatment?"
Mulder shrugged. "They decided it's worth trying me after
all. The doctors say I'm sane now." He looked around the
room, eyeing the two way mirrored wall. "For what it's
worth."
"Your first lawyer," Josh said, flipping through the
pages of the file. "Ahhh...Mr. Carlton...persuaded the court
that you could not assist in your own defense... It says here
that you've been psychotic but none of the drugs had any
effect." Josh closed the file again. "How are you
feeling now?"
Mulder's eyes flickered toward the wall, the ceiling, anywhere
but at his listener. "Can't I just plead guilty now and get
it over with? Carlton wouldn't let me do it before, said I wasn't
competent. But I know what happened and it was my fault. All my
fault."
"Then you admit that you did rape and murder Special Agent
Dana Scully?"
Mulder hunched into his chair, his voice a low monotone.
"Yes. Yes, I did. I must have."
"Mr. Mulder, I don't like to allow my clients to plead
guilty until I've heard everything they have to say. I can't
properly advise you until I know all that happened. Why don't you
tell me about it."
Mulder shrugged. "What is there to tell? They found Scully's
blood in a pool in her apartment..." He twitched and shifted
his gaze to the wall, then rubbed his nose nervously.
"Her...they found her blood and my semen on the bed sheets.
They found her blood and hair in my car's trunk." His voice
trailed off.
"They never found a body, is that right?" the lawyer
said softly.
"That's right," said Mulder, shifting his weight in the
chair. "The evidence says I did it. And she hasn't been seen
since." He still couldn't meet the man's eyes.
"And you, Mr. Mulder? What do you say?"
"I...killed...her." Mulder's voice fell away into a
gravelly whisper. "But...all I remember is broken
up...little flashes...bits and pieces...there was a fight of some
kind....I don't know."
The lawyer picked up the folder again. "The tox screen says
you had a level of Ketamine in your blood and that you have a
history of abusing the drug. Were you shooting up with it?"
"I used it once, to try to regain some memories. I don't
know why I'd be using it again. I remember making love to her at
her apartment. I...think it was consensual, I'd never hurt Scully
in my right mind." His voice trailed off and he looked
miserably away from his lawyer.
Josh scanned a sheet in the folder. "I understand from your
medical history that Ketamine makes you hallucinate. And gives
you partial amnesia? You were unconscious when the park rangers
found you."
Mulder nodded. "They say I was lying next to my car in the
Rock Creek Park ... with Scully's blood on me...and that I had a
bloody knife with my fingerprints on it and her panties next to
it. They found my bloody footprints at her apartment. They figure
I killed her there and dumped her later at the park." He
drew a shaky breath.
?Do you believe that you did it?" The lawyer was pulled up
short by the agony in Mulder?s eyes.
?She?s gone and the only explanation is that I ki...did it...I
remember a struggle but I can't see a face...? Mulder?s voice
faded as he stared into space.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
MONTHS EARLIER
Mulder woke, conscious that his bed was empty. He stretched out
an arm and found a hollow where Scully had lain. She'd really
been there, hadn't she? It wasn't just a dream? He spotted an
auburn hair on the pillow and smiled. It hadn't been a dream,
she'd really spent the night in his bed and made love to him. He
checked the clock. Five a.m. and her side of the bed wasn't even
warm. She must have gone a while ago.
Sudden worry made him sit up. She didn't regret last night, did
she? He'd just come back from England, looking for those
nonexistent crop circles, only to find a completely changed
Scully. Well, maybe not changed. More like she'd finally given in
to the truth about their relationship that she'd been fighting
against for so very long. Mulder shook his head and grinned at
the memory.
He got out of bed and padded into the living room. She wasn't
here either; she hadn't left him to sleep on the couch after all.
The Indian blanket he'd tried to cover her with last night was
where she'd left it, neatly folded. He looked around and stopped
when he saw the note taped to the front door.
He snatched it and opened it quickly. It said:
Mulder, I'm sorry I
couldn't stay the whole night, but I need to change into
fresh clothes for work. We'll have our full night
together, I promise. I'll see you in the office.
He smiled
and remembered the unexpected night before.
After he'd left her sleeping on the couch he'd gone to bed
himself and tried to sleep. To his surprise he heard a footstep
in the doorway.
"Scully? Is that you?" he'd asked sleepily.
"Yeah, it's me Mulder. Okay if I come in?"
"Sure, come on in," he patted the bed next to him. She
sat on the side of the bed and then seemed to make a decision.
She lay down next to him, resting her head on an elbow.
"Mulder, have you ever fought so hard against something that
your battle consumed you and you forgot your original goal?"
Mulder was silent for a moment. "I've had moments like
that," he finally said dryly. "Did you have anything
specific in mind?"
She smiled a little. "You. Me. We've worked together for how
many years now and I've yet to tell you how I feel about
you." She eyed him calmly. "You do know how I feel,
don't you?"
"Ummm, you like having me as your partner?" Mulder
supplied weakly. This was going fast. Way too fast. He wondered
briefly whether he was dreaming all this.
"I've always been drawn to powerful men, men like my
father," she sighed and caught Mulder's eye. "But they
were always men who were unavailable somehow. Daniel was married.
Jack Willis was my teacher." She laughed. "Mulder, did
you ever wonder why I got that tattoo?"
"You would never talk about it and got mad at me when I
mentioned it," Mulder said, gently moving a strand of her
hair from her face.
"I...the whole thing with Ed Jerse...I felt like I was
repeating the same pattern all over again, with you. When I was
dating Daniel, and later, Jack, I was always the student, the
child being mentored. I subsumed myself in them. I only broke
away from Daniel when I found out he was married. I couldn't
break up a family..." She sighed and was silent for a
moment. "I still caused damage unwittingly. And all this was
because I needed somebody else to validate me, to tell me that I
was bright, competent, capable..."
"And then you got assigned to the X files," Mulder
prompted.
"And then I met you. Mulder, you were so brilliant, it was
frightening. I wanted your approval so badly that I'd have turned
handsprings for you if you'd asked," Scully said softly.
"Really? An opportunity missed..." Mulder replied.
"But I don't understand. You questioned my every theory,
debunked my science, demanded hard proof for any proposition I
supported."
"Would you have respected me if I hadn't? You've said it
yourself, I kept you honest. And you did respect my opinion, no
strings attached." She nudged herself a bit closer.
"Mulder, you're the only powerful man I've ever been able to
resist."
Mulder leaned back, eyes on the ceiling. "Great. I'm the
only one you can resist. Nice to know I'm that desirable a
friend."
"But that's the point, Mulder. You didn't want an adoring
acolyte. You've always wanted me to be myself. When Ed Jerse
happened, I was finally rebelling against the male authority
figure in my life. You were in charge of my days, I spent all my
spare time with you. Mulder, I felt like I was losing myself in
you. I had to break the pattern if I could."
"Was I that bad?"
"You were every bit as demanding as my father ever was.
Finally when you wanted me to investigate that
ridiculous..." She stopped and looked embarrassed.
"Anyway, all I wanted to do was rebel. And then Ed presented
himself..." She sighed. "Mulder, every minute I was
with Ed, I wanted it to be you. And there hasn't been anybody I
could be interested in since I met you."
"Really? You really...? Then why didn't you ever say
anything, Scully?" Mulder looked tenderly into her eyes to
find her gazing steadily back.
She took a breath. "Mulder, I've kept you at a distance
since then because I didn't trust myself not to make the same
mistakes of the past. But in the last two days I've had to
confront the person I was, and I discovered that I've changed.
I've grown into my own person. I'm not the pliant student I was
when I fell in love with Daniel. Now I want a partner, not a
teacher." She searched his eyes and whispered. "I'm not
too late, am I?"
"No...of course not!" Mulder gathered her into an
embrace and began planting kisses on her neck, cheek, chin,
anywhere he could reach. Finally he worked his way down to her
lips and held there for the sweetest kiss of his life.
They both broke away, gasping for air and Mulder found himself
laughing aloud. "I never thought this day would come,
Scully. I've...well, tried to keep the possibilities open, let
you have your space and not push. But I'm glad you've finally
come to realize the truth we've both been dancing around all this
time." He lay his left arm out and let her snuggle up
against him.
"You mean the fact that I love you?" Scully said
flatly. "I do. I have for years. You've dominated every
romantic thought I've had...um...for a long time..." She
trailed off, her face flushing.
"Why Dana Scully, you're blushing!" Mulder said with a
smile and raised eyebrow. "What you mean to say is that I'm
featured in your sexual fantasies?"
Unable to meet his gaze, she just nodded. "And...um...I
wouldn't mind trying a few of those fantasies if you're
willing."
"Scully, are you coming on to me?" Mulder said
gleefully. "You are!...My God...Scully" He drew her
close and kissed her forehead. "I want to make love to you,
anywhere, any time you ask." He searched her face. "You
don't have any doubts about my feelings for you, do you?"
Her face became unreadable for a moment. "There were times
when I wondered whether you and Diana would rekindle the flame. I
was ready to step away if I had to, until I found out what she
was." She gave him a determined look. "I'm still your
partner and I've got your back."
"You've got the rest of me, too. Diana and I were over a
long time ago." He picked up her right hand and kissed her
palm. "You're my today and my tomorrow."
Keeping her eyes focused on his, Scully sat up and began pulling
off her shirt. He helped her release the catch on her bra and
remove her skirt and underwear. When she was naked, she got up
unselfconsciously and carefully folded the clothing, setting it
on the dresser. She turned to Mulder with a solemn look. Mulder
was drinking her in with his eyes. He'd seen her naked before but
never like this. She smiled. "Like what you see?"
Mulder just nodded and pulled the covers open. He'd gone to bed
with pajama bottoms on but quickly shrugged them off while Scully
was climbing into bed.
"It's been a while since I did this..." Mulder began
nervously, trying to decide where to put his hands.
She smiled. "Me too. We can both be almost-virgins together,
I guess." She grabbed Mulder's right hand and gently put it
on her breast. "You could start there..."
"Oh. Okay," he smiled and applied first his fingers,
then his lips to her nipples. She lay back, her eyes half closed,
breathing hard. "You like that?" he whispered. Gasping,
she just nodded. Encouraged, he moved his fingers lower while his
tongue still teased her nipple. Her skin was soft and warm as he
caressed her abdomen and moved further down. When he touched her
clitoris she jerked and he pulled away. "You okay?" he
asked anxiously.
"Fine. Do what you were doing!" She grabbed his hand
again and moved it back. He smiled and lowered his mouth to her
clitoris and his fingers into her vagina. He continued until she
was writhing and moaning, her cries soft and, he thought,
restrained. Must improve that. Scully is way too inhibited, he
thought. But Dana Scully moaning... He'd never thought he'd hear
that sound. He bent to his task again and remained focused on her
until she gradually lost all inhibition her cries growing louder
until she was keening. She came, clutching at his head, running
her hands through his hair in jerky desperate movements.
While she was still spasming he moved himself over her then slid
into her warm wetness. He stopped, savoring the moment. Home. He
was home at last. Scully had stilled too, a quiet smile on her
face.
"Go for it, G-man," she said hoarsely. He grinned at
her and did just that.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
There was a spring in Mulder's step as he opened the office door.
As he expected, Scully was already there with coffee in hand. She
looked up at him and smiled secretly. He grinned back like an
exuberant puppy.
"Sleep well?" Scully asked, putting the coffee down.
"Oh, very well," Mulder said blandly. "But there
was some woman making an awful lot of noise. I couldn't sleep
through that."
Scully giggled. "You certainly didn't."
Scully giggled. He'd never heard her giggle before. And was that
a new dimple on her cheek? Come to think of it, he'd never seen
her smiling so broadly. He was just leaning over to kiss her when
the phone rang.
"Damn!" Mulder hissed as he grabbed the phone.
"Mulder...oh, yes Sir. Uh huh. We'll be right up." He
put it down again. "Skinner wants to see us in his office
right away. Another department has requested our services."
Regretfully, Mulder opened the office door, waiting for Scully to
precede him. She gave him a sympathetic smile as she passed.
"Don't worry, Mulder. We'd better focus on the job while
we're at work. But remember, there's always later..."
Mulder smiled back and followed her to the elevator and the new
case.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Scully tapped at Skinner's half open office door. "Sir? You
asked for us?"
"Oh, Agents Mulder and Scully, please come in," Skinner
motioned from his desk. "Have a seat."
One of the office chairs was already occupied by a tall, fair
haired man in a dark suit.
"Agents Mulder and Scully, this is Agent Pargeter from the
Behavioral Science Unit," Skinner gestured toward the seated
agent.
Pargeter smiled and stood up. "Agent Mulder, I've read about
your work in the BSU and never thought I'd ever have the chance
to meet you."
Mulder was nonplussed. "I see." He turned to Skinner.
"And this is a BSU case?" He could see Scully frowning
from the corner of his eye.
Skinner looked vaguely uncomfortable. "Please be seated and
I'll go over it with you." Avoiding Scully's accusatory
glance, Skinner pulled a file off his desk and handed it to
Mulder.
Mulder flipped it open and held it so that Scully could read it
too. Finally, Mulder set the open folder on his knee. "I
don't see why you need us. This looks like a garden variety
serial killer." He shot an inquisitive look toward Pargeter.
"It's garden variety except we can't catch him,"
Pargeter said simply. "He kills, then leaves no evidence
behind. It's like he disappears into the woodwork."
"No epithelials? DNA? Nothing?" Scully asked.
Pargeter shook his head. "He seems to choose a victim, then
stalks her until an evening when he knows she'll be alone. He
breaks into the house, rapes her in her bedroom, then slits her
throat leaving a pool of blood behind. May I?" Pargeter
pulled a photograph out of the file. "He removes the body
and later dumps it in a remote location. His current preference
seems to be______________ park, now a favorite dump site because
Chandra Levy was found there."
"He wants to hide them away from the light, keep them from
being found," said Mulder tonelessly.
"What?" asked Skinner.
"He doesn't leave the body behind. It's important to him in
some way and when he does dispose of it he leaves it in a place
where it won't be found right away." Mulder turned to
Pargeter. "How many intact bodies have you found?"
"So far only three of the seven were reasonably fresh. The
other four were skeletal. We linked them to the UNSUB by the
pools of blood left at the scene." Pargeter sighed. "We
aren't even sure how he's getting into the homes. There's no sign
of forced entry. We think that he may be someone the victim
trusts, so she'll open the door to him."
"And why do you need Mulder's help?" Scully asked
coldly. "You should know by now that he's out of the BSU. He
doesn't profile anymore."
"Agent Mulder, I've come to ask for your help for the simple
reason that we've come to a dead end and you were the best."
Pargeter shook his head. "I've been working this case for
over a year. I've seen seven families grieve over their loved one
and haven't been able to get close to this guy. Like I said, it's
like he's invisible. You're known to be unorthodox and you like
to handle unusual cases."
"And there's another reason for the BSU to request your
services," Skinner said. "The latest victim was the
niece of a Senator. Her family wants the killer found."
"I guess we're on the case, then," Mulder said.
"Can I keep this?" He gestured toward the folder.
Pargeter nodded vigorously.
"We've preserved the last two crime scenes if you'd like to
take a look at them. I can't tell you how glad I am that you've
decided to help us out, Agent Mulder."
"Why don't you come downstairs to the office and give us
some more background," said Mulder. "Sir? If you'll
excuse us?"
Skinner nodded and watched as Mulder opened the office door and
motioned Pargeter out. Scully waited until Pargeter had left the
room before confronting Skinner.
"Why? You know what'll happen to him!" she hissed.
"You heard me, I didn't have any choice." Skinner took
off his glasses and rubbed his eyes. "This has become a high
profile case and they specifically requested Mulder."
"This will destroy him. He almost lost himself the last
time..." Scully glanced toward the door.
"They don't care, Agent Scully. As long as that Senator has
his justice. I insisted that the BSU appoint a liaison agent and
I understand that Pargeter is well seasoned. He'll help you keep
Mulder balanced."
"He knows Mulder's history?" she asked.
"He does. I briefed him myself. You aren't alone in this.
I'm sorry, Agent. This is the best I can do."
Scully slowly approached the door, then turned toward Skinner.
"I just hope it's good enough."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
CHAPTER 2
Dana Scully entered the basement office to find Mulder and
Pargeter huddled over an open file on the desk. On the floor next
to it sat a box filled with folders and evidence. "Did you
bring everything with you?" she asked wistfully, eyeing the
already overcrowded small office.
Pargeter smiled ruefully. "Only what was portable. You can't
imagine how relieved I am that Mulder decided to take the
case." Pargeter pulled the chair closer and motioned for
Scully to sit down. "There's no reason for a lady to stand
while we all look over the evidence," he said gallantly.
Scully felt her face flush and quickly sat down. "What more
can you tell us Agent Pargeter?"
"Tom. Please call me Tom," said Pargeter. "I
brought the basic information with me: case files, scene photos,
notes and profiles. The bulk of the stuff is back in my office
but I'll have it brought over." He removed a file from the
box."This is the latest crime scene. Ashley Williams
disappeared two weeks ago. Her body was just found yesterday in
Rock Creek Park."
He placed a photograph on the desk. It showed a bedroom with a
carpeted floor covered with a large circular red stain. "The
bed was disarranged, as though it had been slept in but there are
no obvious signs of violence. The pool has been identified as the
victim's blood. A tox screen found Ketamine in the bloodstain.
This is also consistent with the blood found at other crime
scenes and for those victims we could test, which would be two
bodies. Four were already skeletal when found and Ashley
Williams' tox screen hasn't come back yet. We theorize that he
may use the drug to subdue the victims before assaulting them. We
found no other pertinent evidence on scene."
At the mention of Ketamine Mulder and Scully exchanged glances.
"Is that significant?" Pargeter asked, perplexed.
"No, not really," Scully hastened to tell him.
"We're familiar with the drug and it's effects, that's all.
I can see that it would be very useful to him."
Mulder nodded. "Since Ketamine largely renders its victims
unconscious it may indicate that the UNSUB is not a sexual
sadist. A sadist would want a fully conscious victim."
Mulder picked up the photograph and studied it closely. "And
you say that Ashley's body was found? What condition was it
in?"
"Surprisingly good. A jogger's dog found it in the
underbrush, partially buried. There was some evidence of
predation; a wild animal had unearthed her somewhat. She was
sexually assaulted before she was killed; her throat was slit
from behind but it's curious..."
"Yes?" asked Mulder.
"Well, her body seemed to have been almost totally drained
of blood, probably just before death. But there wasn't enough
blood found at her apartment to account for it. It's almost as
though someone drained her body at the time of her death."
Pargeter laughed a little. "I don't want to imply that we
suspect a vampire, though..."
"Why not," Mulder asked seriously. "It's a
possibility."
"Or at the very least," Scully added. "An
individual who believes himself to be a vampire might act out the
fantasy by collecting the blood of his victims." She
frowned. "It also implies that the UNSUB has some kind of a
medical background."
"May I look at the crime scene photos for all of the
murders?" Mulder asked. Pargeter nodded and removed them
from the various files, laying them in a row on the desk. Mulder
leaned forward and studied them silently.
Pargeter stood by alertly until it became apparent that Mulder
wasn't going to say anything. Minutes passed, and Mulder remained
absorbed in the photographs. Scully stood to one side chewing her
lip, a look of dismay growing on her face. Finally, after ten
minutes or so, Pargeter cleared his throat.
"Ahhh, Agent Mulder, do you see anything significant in the
photos?" he asked hesitantly.
Mulder ran his fingers lightly over the surface of each picture,
chewing his lower lip and scanning the photos again. "Blood.
I see blood, carefully poured onto the carpet. You see how
symmetrical the stain is? No footprints or droplets. It's very
important to him to be neat. The blood is important...but
how?...." His eyes looked glassy and he focused on the
pictures again.
"Agent Mulder?" Pargeter began, then Scully took him by
the elbow.
"I'm sorry Agent Pargeter, but Mulder gets like that when
he's profiling. When he's reached a conclusion, he'll discuss it
with us." She eyed Mulder with thinly disguised concern,
then turned to Pargeter. "In the meantime, it's lunch time.
Why don't we pick up some sandwiches at the deli? Mulder may have
some opinions for us when we get back."
Pargeter glanced at the still rapt Mulder and nodded. "Okay,
but please, would you call me Tom?"
"Then I'm Dana," Scully replied and quickly pushed him
out of the office. "Mulder, we're getting some sandwiches.
We'll be right back, okay?" she asked loudly.
Mulder waved an absent hand as she closed the door. She shut it
with a sigh and went to meet Pargeter at the elevator.
"Is he always like that? Kind of...." Pargeter searched
for a word.
Spacey...obsessed...a variety of terms ran through Scully's mind
before she found a more palatable word for it. "Focused?
Yes, he takes profiling very seriously. I don't think he'll be
paying much attention to either of us for the next few days. He
immerses himself in the evidence," Scully punched the first
floor button, wishing it were the face of the anonymous FBI
supervisor higher up who had assigned them to this damned case.
At the deli they ordered three sandwiches. "Say, Dana, why
don't we just eat ours here and take the other one back to
Mulder. He'd probably like to be alone with the evidence for a
while," Pargeter smiled pleasantly and gestured toward a
table.
Scully accepted uncertainly. She was starting to regret that
they'd left Mulder behind but, realistically, she had to let him
do his work. She couldn't mother-hen him. "All right,"
she said, bringing her sandwich over to the side table and
sitting down. Pargeter sat next to her and cheerfully began
unwrapping his sandwich.
"So...Tom...what brought you to the FBI?" she asked,
taking a bite of hers.
"The usual, I guess. My career was less than satisfying to
me, and I had some law enforcement training in my background. I
was working as an EMT at the time," Pargeter smiled.
"It was rewarding enough but I wanted something more
challenging, so I applied to the Bureau and was accepted. I
worked out of the Tulsa Field Office for four years, then moved
to the Behavioral Sciences Unit." He took a bite from his
sandwich. "I thought it might be interesting."
"That's one word for it," said Scully absently. She
wondered vaguely whether she should call Mulder and check on him,
then realized that Pargeter had just said something. "I'm
sorry, I didn't catch that.." she said.
"Oh, I was just wondering why you're in the FBI, Dana?"
Pargeter enquired.
Men, thought Scully, I'm here because of men. I joined because of
one man, Daniel, and stayed because of Mulder. Damn them. I hope
Mulder is all right. "I decided that I didn't want to
practice medicine, and this offered a way for me to use my
scientific training to make a difference," she said, then
checked her watch, absently wrapping her sandwich back in its
paper. "I think I'd like to go back to the office and see
how Mulder is doing."
Pargeter nodded and tossed his half-eaten sandwich into the trash
bin, then followed her out the door.
Back at the office, Mulder sat where they'd left him, seemingly
frozen in place. He continued to study and lightly stroke the
pictures, sometimes muttering quietly to himself.
"Mulder? We brought lunch," said Scully and put the
wrapped sandwich on top of the photos.
Mulder jerked and started to push the sandwich away, then caught
a glimpse of Scully's face out of the corner of his eye.
"Uh... Hi. Scully and...and...Agent Pargeter. Uh...thanks
for lunch," he said absently, his eyes straying back to the
pictures while he unwrapped the sandwich.
"See anything?" asked Pargeter with interest.
"Maybe," Mulder said around the sandwich. "I'll
know more when I see the crime scenes. I think I'd like to take
some more time today to go over the files. We can look at the
scenes and any bodies you have tomorrow."
"That sounds fine with me," Pargeter said. "I'll
leave you to it, then. Shall I stop by tomorrow, about 10:00
a.m.?"
Mulder nodded, his attention already drawn back to the
photographs. Scully flashed Pargeter an apologetic smile as he
let himself out of the office.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
FOX MULDER'S APARTMENT
7:00 p.m.
"Scully, I wish you wouldn't treat me like a child,"
Mulder held the door open for Scully. She flicked the interior
light on, making her usual quick glance around for intruders
before entering. With Mulder's apartment, you never knew.
"I'm not treating you like a child, Mulder," she
replied calmly, setting her overnight bag down on the floor.
"I just think it's a good idea for me to stay with you while
we're working on the case. For one thing, it'll be a lot more
convenient. And for another," she smiled and turned toward
him. "I want to spend some romantic time with my man, while
I have the chance." She walked up to him and, standing on
tiptoe, kissed him on the chin. "Or do you really want me to
go home?"
Mulder was jolted from any thought of the case by that kiss.
Scully kissed him. He couldn't remember the last time she'd just
kissed him. Out of nowhere. "Um..." He looked down and
saw her face upturned to his, clearly wanting him to kiss her
back. Well, who was he to argue? He bent down and gave her a
slow, warm kiss, wrapping his arms around her, deepening it until
they were both breathless. When he pulled away her eyes were
still closed. "Was that acceptable?" he asked softly.
She silently nodded and opened her eyes, then smiled."Very
acceptable. So, having me as a houseguest isn't all that
terrible, is it?"
Remembering last night, Mulder grinned. "I think I could put
up with it. But Scully, you know how hard we'll be working on
this case. We may not have much time or energy for a good
horizontal lambada every night."
"Who says I want one? I get tired too, Mulder," she
replied. "That doesn't mean I don't like snuggling up to you
and just sleeping." She moved into his arms again and put
her head against his chest. "And, Mulder, I worry about you.
When you profile, you tear down your own personality and replace
it with the UNSUB's. You almost lost yourself the last
time." She looked up and met his eyes. "I only just
found you. I don't want to lose you now."
"I've been in danger before; I've almost died before,"
Mulder reasoned. She shook her head vigorously.
"That was different, Mulder. Then, you were my partner and
my friend. I cared about you, loved you, but now I've come to
realize that you've become a part of me. If anything happens to
you, something inside me dies too. This time, it's
different." She caught her voice trembling and stopped.
Mulder drew a breath. "I can't drop this case, Scully. From
what Pargeter told us, I'm their best hope for catching this guy.
If someone else dies because I quit, I'll feel responsible. I
just can't. And besides," he added, "this time it is
different. I'm not alone. You're with me, really with me. I think
I'll be okay."
She shot him a skeptical look.
"Really. I'll be fine," he said, then remembered who'd
used that phrase last. Hastily, he moved away from her and toward
the file box he'd left in the hall. "I'd better get to work
on the rest of these files. I'm getting a sense of our UNSUB and
I don't want to lose momentum."
She sighed and nodded, helping him unpack the materials.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
2:00 a.m.
Scully yawned and pried her eyes open. My God, what time was it?
She checked her watch and saw that it was well past midnight. She
stretched and sat up on the couch. Mulder sat at his desk, as
he'd been all evening. He had a different stack of photographs in
front of him now: the victims.
"Mulder, do you know what time it is?" she demanded.
His only reply was a mumble. She got up and laid her hand on his
shoulder, then shook it slightly. "Mulder? It's late. Go to
bed. Come on."
He glanced at her briefly and shook his head, then turned back to
the photos. She stood there frowning and quietly resolved to use
some dirty pool. She went into the bedroom and took off her suit,
carefully hanging it up in Mulder's closet. Her other work
clothes had been unpacked and hung there already. She took off
her blouse, bra, panties and nylons, but replaced her pumps on
her feet. That ought to do it.
She marched back to the living room and stood behind Mulder's
chair. "Mulder?" she said.
"Yeah..." he mumbled, still looking at the pictures.
"Mulder, turn around and look at me," she started to
fold her arms across her chest but realized that would be self
defeating, so she stood, arms akimbo and waited for him.
"Scully, I know it's late, so if you want to go to bed,
I..." Mulder caught sight of her and gulped.
"Are you sure you don't want to join me in that bed?"
she asked with a smile, then reached over and shut the desk lamp
off. "Come on, Mulder. I'll tuck you in."
She led a dumbfounded Mulder into the bedroom and had him half
undressed before he could say anything.
"Scully...um...this is new for you," he said as she
unbuttoned his dress shirt. "Not that I'm complaining, you
understand."
"Shut up and kiss me, Mulder," she said and leaned
toward him. He bent down and gave Dana Scully the longest kiss of
her life. When she pulled away, his eyes were still closed.
"Come to bed with me, Mulder?" she asked. He slowly
opened them and nodded. She led him to the bed and pulled the
covers aside, then shucked her shoes and climbed in. Mulder
quickly stripped off the rest of his clothing and joined her.
"You did that on purpose," he said, snuggling close
against her body.
"What?" she replied, then gasped as he began sucking on
a nipple.
He pulled away briefly. "Dragging me away from those files
and into bed. You're determined that I get a good night's sleep,
one way or another." Then he returned to her nipple,
suckling it with his tongue and teeth.
"I...completely deny...that I had...ohmygod...any ulterior
mo....tive...god, ohmygodMulder..." She stopped when he
covered her mouth with his own and began running his hands over
her body, nails lightly teasing her skin just enough to make her
tingle.
While she was still gasping for air, he laughed and said,
"Scully, I don't mind. Do you know how long I've had this
fantasy? Now, why don't I show you what comes next?"
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
ARLINGTON
2:00 a.m.
Thomas Pargeter unlocked his apartment door and tiredly switched
on the light. He riffled through his mail, then dumped the
majority into the nearby wastebasket. The marketers were getting
more persistent every year.
He yawned and pulled off his suit jacket, slinging it across a
chair, then loosened his tie. He wandered across the sparsely
decorated living room and into his den, the most important room
in the place. He turned on the desk lamp and booted up the
computer, then pulled the digital camera from his pants pocket,
plugging it into the computer. As the photographs flashed across
the screen he found the one he wanted and grinned. He hadn't
expected to get a shot this good to add to his collection. He
printed it out almost gleefully, then grabbed a thumbtack and
tried to find a spot on the wall to put it. No, he needed more
light.
He went to the light switch and turned the overhead light went
on, flooding the room with brilliance. Although the wall was
covered with pictures of various sizes, he saw a good spot right
in the middle, dead center. Yes, he'd put it there. He tacked it
down and smiled again at his luck.
All the other photographs of Dana Scully showed her fully
clothed; he'd always known she was hot underneath that suit. Now
he had proof of it. Great body, and those shoes! He'd suspected
she had a naughty streak in her. Too bad she was only getting
naked for Mulder, but that would change...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
CHAPTER 3
Mulder woke early and wondered why he felt so...comfortable. Then
he heard a soft snore and grinned into the early morning light.
Scully was lying on his left arm, her head resting on his chest.
He looked down at her fondly, then remembered the task at hand.
He'd agreed to do that damned profile but hadn't counted on
profiling's usual effect. This time it was different; he wasn't
alone now. He had Scully to consider. What had to happen was
going to hurt Scully and he couldn't see any way to avoid
alienating her.
He frowned. When he'd worked for Patterson, it had been
understood that when Mulder was profiling, he isolated himself.
The other agents had just shrugged and let him get on with it.
He'd never been in a relationship with anyone while he profiled.
He could only guess what it would be like for Scully to live with
a man who had two personalities, one of them murderous.
He'd send her home if he thought she'd go. She wouldn't, of
course. Her staying here was proof that she wanted to protect
him, try to keep him sane. When he had profiled Mostow, she had
been really pissed at him for ignoring her calls; this was her
obvious attempt to keep a closer eye on him. He sighed. The last
time had been bad enough, but he hadn't lost himself in the
killer. Not quite, anyway.
With Patterson in the Behavioral Support Unit, he'd felt vaguely
like he was somehow channeling the thoughts of the killer, but
then laughed at the supposition. Now, he wasn't so sure. He ran
his right hand over the spot on his scalp where the scar lay
hidden under his hair. He hadn't heard anyone's thoughts since
C.G.B. Spender had had his way with him. That didn't mean
anything, though. For years he'd been quietly reading distant
thoughts, probably on a subconscious level deep enough that it
didn't trigger the life threatening effects that had put him in
the hospital before. He had no proof that he'd lost that ability
and rather suspected he hadn't.
All those profiles weren't just logic or intuition. He'd been
truly channeling those slimy minds, experiencing their thoughts
and plans. He drew in a shaky breath. Now that he knew how he did
it, the prospect was like volunteering to swim in a sewer.
Reassurances to Scully aside, he just wasn't sure how safe he'd
be for someone in close quarters with him. No, not just
someone...to a woman in close quarters with him.
He closed his eyes and considered. Scully was a trained FBI agent
and a crack shot. She'd been able to shoot him before and she
could shoot him now if she needed to. And the simple truth was
that he needed her, wanted her there. She kept him grounded and
he felt lost without her.
Listening to her quiet breathing, he felt helpless in the face of
it all. He'd never been able to protect her from the experiments
and the cancer. Still, Scully was stronger than he was. If she
had to shoot to kill, she'd survive it and probably be better off
without him. At least she could get on with her life without
being trapped by endless conspiracies.
He carefully slide away from her, then tucked the blanket more
tightly around her. She muttered a bit but didn't wake. That was
his Scully; a sound sleeper to the end. He padded over to the
dresser and pulled out a t-shirt and boxers, dressing himself
silently. A quick stop at the bathroom and he was ready for the
day. He quietly closed the bedroom door behind himself and sat
down to work.
Beginning a new profile was always rough. He had to absorb every
fact of the case, no matter how miniscule, as quickly as
possible. After the process started, he became obsessed with the
case, excluding everything else from his consciousness. Once he
reached critical mass...well, something happened. He began to
think like the killer and his own personality receded into a
shadowy background. God, he hated this...this...absence of self.
He hated even more that once he was in his profiling trance, the
loss of self didn't bother him anymore.
The other risk, the real one, he didn't like to think about. When
he channeled the killer, thought his thoughts, he got the urge to
kill, to hurt, even to torture. He'd laughed it off before and
controlled the impulses. Now that he knew where the thoughts came
from, he was frightened for the first time. He'd never spoken of
them to anyone, especially Patterson.
Besides, he could control it. He was a past master at it. The
goal was to think like the killer only to a point, then predict
what the bastard was going to do and catch his sorry ass!
Mulder glanced back at the closed bedroom door, then turned
toward the pile of photographs and composed himself. Time to dive
into the sewer.
He began taping crime scene and victim photographs to the walls,
studying them closely. He could already see some of the UNSUB's
characteristics. He planned his attacks very carefully. The
reports said that surfaces in the victims' bedrooms had been
wiped down. The lack of fingerprints also implied that the killer
wore gloves. There were no fibers, no hair, nothing. That meant
the killer was careful.
He was also compulsively neat. Mulder ran his fingers over the
picture of Ashley Williams' bedroom. The circular puddle of blood
on the floor bothered him. There was no splash back, even though
Williams had had her throat slit in her bed. Yet this perfectly
circular puddle lay on the floor. "He poured it, like a
libation to his gods," Mulder whispered. He looked at the
other scene photos. All had the same neat circle of blood. Yet
there was more than that. He had raped, then taken most of his
victim's blood and when he had enough, slit her throat. He'd
removed her body from the bed, and had then made the bed!
"He's covering the mess. He doesn't like a mess, so he
buries it, covers it, hides it... But the blood, the blood is
important..." Mulder focused on the pictures, squinting a
bit. He hadn't put his contacts in this morning and didn't have
time for glasses. "The blood..." He couldn't shake the
thought that this was important.
"Mulder, do you know what time it is?"
Mulder jumped, then looked over his shoulder to see a naked
Scully standing in the bedroom door. He smiled at the unexpected
sight. "Just getting a start on the day. I couldn't
sleep."
Scully yawned. "After last night? God, Mulder, you had
enough stamina for three men and you couldn't sleep after
that?" She grabbed up the Indian blanket and, wrapping it
around herself, approached him. She eyed the taped up photos with
a carefully neutral expression. "Any progress?"
"Some. I think that the UNSUB stalks his victims and plans
his attacks down to the finest detail. He's very organized,
almost dispassionate in his planning. He's also compulsively
neat. How many killers do you know who make the bed after they
kill the victim?"
"He makes the bed? Pargeter didn't mention that."
Scully picked up the topmost file and began riffling through it.
"It was buried in a couple of police reports; the techs were
more interested in getting samples than in the ritual arrangement
of the room." Mulder pointed to a sentence in the Williams
police report.
"He has a ritual then?" Scully asked.
"Oh yes," Mulder handed Scully the crime scene photo.
"He's poured out her blood onto the floor, like an offering
to the gods...onto the floor...her life draining out onto the
floor...." Mulder's eyes went slightly unfocused while he
thought.
Scully waited a moment for him to go on, then put the photo down
and left him to work while she went into the bedroom to dress.
A half hour later she'd made eggs and toast. Getting Mulder to
the table to eat it was a different challenge. Finally, a threat
to have Skinner pull him off the case got him grudgingly to the
table. He kept looking back at the files until she wondered
whether they were talking to him somehow... She shook off the
thought and put a plate in front of him, then sat down to her own
breakfast.
"So what's the plan for today?" Scully asked,
delicately buttering her toast.
"I thought we could go see the body dump sites and the
Williams crime scene. I'd also like to see Ashley Williams'
body." He looked up to see Scully looking at him
searchingly. "What?" he demanded.
"What kind of detail do you hope to get, that a score of
crime scene and forensic analysts haven't already turned up? Some
of those dump sites are a year old." Scully sat, waiting for
Mulder's response. When there was none, she added defensively,
"I don't really know what you do or how you do it."
Mulder shrugged uncomfortably. "If I could, I'd train up a
bunch of replacements and then they'd leave me alone. All I can
say is that I experience the killer's reality as much as
possible; get into his head. This is part of it." It was
hard to lie to Scully but this was necessary. If she thought he
was going telepathic in any way, shape or form she'd haul him off
to the hospital and off the case.
Scully nodded sadly. "I know. That's what worries me.
Mulder, if you feel like you're losing yourself, you'll pull
back, won't you?"
Mulder nodded slowly. "By the same token, if you ever feel
endangered by me, shoot. Don't hesitate."
"You can't mean that, Mulder," she said, aghast.
"If it's that likely, then you need to be off this case
right now!"
Mulder shook his head. "Scully, I've always been able to
control it, but I've never been in a relationship while doing
this before. I don't know what I'd do if anything happened to
you...I'm serious. If it looks like I'm dangerous, take steps to
protect yourself."
She nodded her head slowly. "All right, Mulder, if that's
the way you want it. But if I begin to suspect that you're in
trouble, I call Skinner and pull the plug. Immediately."
"Fair enough," Mulder said reasonably, then got up.
"I need to get back to the files. There's something I want
to go over before work." He wandered back into the living
room.
It wasn't until after he'd left that Scully found he'd been
pushing his eggs around the plate. He hadn't eaten a thing.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
J. EDGAR HOOVER BUILDING
Pargeter was in the office when Mulder unlocked the door.
"Hey, what....oh, it's you Agent Pargeter," Mulder
said, laughing. "For a moment there I thought we had an
intruder."
"Who would want to break into your office?" asked
Pargeter, putting down the file he was scanning. "I got in
early and Skinner let me in. And please, call me Tom." He
stood, to let Mulder take his place behind the desk. "I have
more scene photos for you. These have measurements in them as
well."
"Okay, Tom," said Mulder, sitting down and taking the
papers Pargeter handed him. "These holes were deep..."
"Yeah," said Pargeter, sipping his coffee. "He
buried his vic's an average of six feet down. We only found
Williams because the hill gave way in that big rainstorm and the
predators helped with the rest."
"That indicates advanced planning," said Mulder
absently, examining the pictures. "I'd like to see the
Williams site and as many of the other dump and murder scenes as
we can get to today. Then I'd like to see Williams' body."
"That sounds fine to me," said Pargeter. "My car
is parked in the garage, should we go now?
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The first two dump sites were buried deep inside the park and the
agents had to climb down hillsides covered with brush to get to
them. By the time they'd reached the third, Scully was getting
irritated. First, she was angry at herself for dressing
inappropriately. She should have worn old jeans and hiking boots,
since the bushes and brambles kept snagging her wool suit. And
her shoes! Heels weren't made for muddy hillsides. And then there
was Mulder. He simply climbed down the hill until he got to the
grave and looked at it. He said nothing, touching an occasional
branch or staring into the trees. She had no idea what he was
getting from this. The sites they'd seen so far were on opposite
ends of the park and had no features in common except their
remoteness and difficulty of access.
While they hiked to the third scene, she questioned Pargeter.
"If it's known that this killer dumps the bodies in this
park, why hasn't it been staked out?"
Pargeter eyed her muddied pants suit sympathetically, then put
out a hand to help her up the steep trail. Mulder was far ahead,
rushing to the next scene oblivious of his companions. "The
place is just too big and the force too small. Even if you add
the FBI agents, we can cover only so much ground. We can't
predict when he'll kill and we don't have the manpower to stake
out the entire park 24 by 7. All we can do is ask the park
rangers to keep their eyes open and report suspicious
activity."
"That's logical...damn!" The heel of Scully's shoe had
caught in a root and she tripped. Pargeter caught her before she
could land on the muddy trail, then easily put her back on her
feet again. They exchanged a long glance in the process and to
her surprise, she found herself blushing. "Thank you...Tom.
I was foolish to wear these shoes today, but I haven't been
planning well lately." She looked wistfully down the trail
for Mulder.
"Anything you want to share?" Pargeter asked.
She glanced at him and hesitated, then explained. "Mulder,
when he profiles, gets obsessed with the UNSUB. The last time, he
stopped eating, stopped sleeping and avoided phone calls. I'm
...ah...staying with him right now, trying to keep him together,
but it isn't easy." She shook her head. "I'll be glad
when this is over."
"Skinner told me to expect this and asked me to support you
in any way I could," Pargeter said seriously. "If
there's anything I can do to help, let me know."
"Thanks, Tom. I appreciate the offer." She craned her
neck, trying to find Mulder. "He's almost out of
sight....damn!"
Pargeter cleared his throat. "Dana...I...um...also wanted to
take this opportunity to ask you...I mean, I've admired your work
for some time and I'd take it as a great favor if you'd let me
take you out to dinner."
"What?" she stopped in her tracks. "I'm sorry, are
you asking me out?" She softened her voice. "On a
date?"
"Well, yeah. I've heard about the brilliant Dana Scully for
years and always wanted to meet you. Imagine my delight when I
found out I'd be working with you both. I'd love to take you out
whenever you're available. We can wait until this case is over if
the timing is bad for you." Pargeter blushed and looked
abashed. "I hope I haven't offended you."
"No. No, you haven't at all. I'm just surprised," she
said. "I'm very flattered to be asked, but I'm already in a
relationship right now."
Pargeter's eyes narrowed. "With him?" He gestured up
the trail toward Mulder.
"Yes, Mulder and I are a couple, although we aren't making
an issue of it. But thank you for asking me, I really am very
honored that you've admired me." She looked at him
searchingly, trying to discover whether he was upset or just
embarrassed.
Pargeter gave her an abashed smile. "They always say that
the good ones are taken, don't they? Well, if you and Mulder ever
go your separate ways, please look me up..."
"You'll be the first one I call," Scully said with a
smile.
They soon caught up with Mulder, who stood on the trail and
peered through the underbrush at the Williams dump site. Without
waiting for the other agents to say anything, he began carefully
making his way down yet another hillside until he found the hole
surrounded by police tape. Again, he stood and examined the area
meticulously.
"See anything?" Scully asked breathlessly as she
finished making her way down the hillside.
Mulder just shook his head, then began to climb down into the
hole.
"Mulder? What are you...? Damn it..." She moved as
close to the crumbling edge as she could. "The hole could
collapse on you! Why are you doing this?"
"I want to see what he sees, know what he knows. This is the
only way I can do that," Mulder said quietly. After ten or
fifteen minutes in the grave, he carefully climbed out and dusted
himself off. Without saying a word, he led the way back up the
hill.
They spent the rest of the day looking at the various dump sites.
To Scully's chagrin, they hiked from one end of the park to the
other. She stubbornly refused to complain that her feet hurt and
her suit was ruined and, with difficulty, made Mulder stop at the
rare public bathrooms to let her empty her bladder. He'd never
been this oblivious before on any of their cases. In fact, he
usually was overly solicitous of her comfort, rather than
completely entranced.
When the sun began going down, she and Pargeter persuaded Mulder
finish up. They stopped for dinner on the way back and she glumly
watched Mulder take two bites of his steak and stare into space
for the rest of the meal. Pargeter got the check and had her and
Mulder wait at the front of the restaurant while he brought the
car around to save Scully's aching feet. Scully insisted that she
wanted them to go straight to Mulder's apartment, rather than
back to the Hoover Building.
Mulder turned around in his seat, craning his neck to see Scully
in the back of the car. "There's more to look at back at the
office, Scully. We should at least go back and pick it
up..."
"No. It'll still be there tomorrow and you have the original
files in your apartment. You hadn't finished going through them
yet, anyway," she said pleadingly. For the first time,
Mulder really looked at her and saw the splashes of mud on her
face and the snagged and dirty suit she wore. He had the grace to
look guilty.
"I'm sorry, Scully. You're right. It's been a long day.
Okay, Tom, go ahead and drop us off at my place."
Tom, looking at Scully in the rear view mirror, nodded.
"Will do, Agent Mulder. Meet you at the Hoover Building
tomorrow at ten?" He pulled up to the curb on Hegal Place.
"That sounds fine," Scully said, following Mulder out
of the car. Mulder nodded, already headed for the entrance and
more files.
When Scully got out of the shower, Mulder was still in his dirty
clothes crouched over the files on his desk.
"Mulder, the shower's available if you want it," she
began, then stopped as Mulder, without turning to look at her,
shook his head and dug more deeply into the files.
She sighed and shrugged, then picked up her own file and sat down
to review it.
The evening was quiet, with both of them going over the reports
closely. Mulder didn't seem disposed to conversation and Scully
didn't force him. At ten she moved to go to bed and, to her
surprise, he followed. She settled into the bed with a sigh of
relief and watched as Mulder undressed.
"Mulder? Are you okay? Really?" she asked.
He took off his shirt and folded it neatly, putting it on the
chair. She watched in bemusement as the slacks were similarly
folded and the shoes soldiered up in a row. Judging from the rest
of Mulder's room, he was less neat with his other clothes.
He stripped off his undershirt and boxers, then climbed into
pajama bottoms. Then he turned and gave her a compassionate look.
"Scully, I should have warned you about this, but you were
around me on the Mostow case. I thought you would already
know."
"Know what?" she asked.
"This is the way I get. I...stop being human for a while. I
exist for the profile, to get into the killer's head. I don't pay
attention to anything unrelated to that." He climbed into
the bed next to her and moved to take her in his arms. "I'm
sorry if I've hurt you."
"You haven't hurt me, you've worried me. I look at you and
you're...not there." She propped herself up on one elbow.
"I'm afraid that one day soon I'll look at you and somebody
else will look back at me."
Mulder sighed. "I can't guarantee that won't happen, Scully.
That's why I usually stop seeing people while I'm profiling. When
I finish, I'm myself again. But until then....I do what I have to
do."
She shot him a doubtful look, then decided to lighten things up.
"Well, you're not the only man with an interest in me,
Mulder. Today Agent Pargeter asked me out on a date."
"And did you accept," Mulder asked with a smile.
"Of course not. It's not fair to lead the man on. You don't
want me to go out with him, do you?" she said in mock
horror.
"Oh no, Agent Scully. I have thoroughly captured you with my
famous Mulder charm. You're mine forever," he said, leaning
in to kiss her.
She smiled with relief. For the time being, at least, she had her
Mulder back. They fell asleep in each other's arms.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Dana Scully was never sure what woke her, but she was instantly
awake. It wasn't morning yet and where was Mulder? She got up and
went into the living room.
The desk light was on but Mulder wasn't there. Maybe he was in
the kitchen getting a snack. Good. He hadn't been eating much
lately. She padded into the kitchen and stopped.
He sat at the table, his back to her.
"Mulder, are you hungry? I can make you a sandwich..."
She got closer and saw the red pool of blood covering the table
in front of him. He sat, his left arm elevated over the table,
watching the blood fall, drop by drop into the expanding pool.
"My God, Mulder! What happened? You're cut?" She ran to
the kitchen sink for a towel.
As she returned with the towel, he briefly looked up at her and
blinked, then focused his attention back to the pool of blood.
She saw a bloodied razor blade sitting next to Mulder's right
hand and tried to catch Mulder's gaze without success. He
continued staring vacantly at his own blood.
She grabbed his bloody arm and roughly wrapped it with the towel.
Seeing that he was making no move to help her, she forcibly
pulled Mulder's right arm up and wrapped his hand around the
towel to hold it in place. Crouching down next to him, she
grabbed his chin and made him look at her. His gaze kept
wandering back to the table and she couldn't be sure he had even
noticed her. She tried to get through to him anyway.
"Hold the towel in place, Mulder. I need to get dressed,
then we'll take you to the hospital. I'd better call
Skinner."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
CHAPTER 4
GEORGETOWN HOSPITAL
Bob Brown looked up sullenly from his soda. In a room filled with
people, he was alone. A group of four co-workers had sat down
next to him at the table. Although he had smiled at them
hopefully, not one of them had noticed him. But then, nobody ever
did.
He put his half-eaten twinkie down onto his plate and
straightened it carefully. All his life he'd been colorless,
invisible. In high school he hadn't been voted most anything. His
teachers hadn't called on him. He had made no friends. Even his
name was dull. A "B" average student, he'd never
distinguished himself. Any girl he'd ever met had stared right
through him.
It had taken a while before he'd understood that it wasn't his
fault. People really didn't see him; they often bumped into him
in crowds or stepped on him in the Metro. Bland seemed to be his
middle name. As a teenager he'd tried to get attention by being a
very successful shoplifter, until he had realized that nobody was
going to catch him. The shopkeepers didn't notice him, neither
did the store detectives. Even the damned store alarms didn't
react when he blithely walked through with an armload of
merchandise. Nobody was going to arrest him, even if he stole the
store blind. Fed up with the pointlessness of it, he'd given it
up.
When the nursing school accepted his application, Bob had been
jubilant. As a male in a female-dominated profession, surely he'd
stand out. It hadn't worked out that way. Now he was ignored by
doctors, patients and other nurses.
But things were changing. For the last two years he'd finally
found something that made him visible, put him on other people's
radar.
He sighed and patted his pocket where the ketamine was. He'd
first tried the drug for it's reputed mind-blowing effect. His
mind had been blown, all right. While he was using it, he felt
real...solid...like a person of substance. The trips had been
great until that special one. He shook his head and sipped his
Jolt Cola. The voices had been strange, but they'd been right.
While he was floating under the drug, he'd heard voices. He had
turned his head and then seen Them. Tall, gray and misty looking,
they had elongated bodies as insubstantial as fog. The voices
told him they were his friends. No, better than that, they were
the elder gods and they had chosen him to help. But they would
only help him if he gave them something in return.
"You called?" The voice spoke just next to his left
ear. He looked up but saw nothing.
He whispered, "I can't talk here."
"I know. The blood is wearing off, isn't it? Feel your
virility dropping? You know that nobody is ever going to notice
you without it."
Bob ducked his head and muttered into his chest. "Yeah, I
know, but the cops are investigating them...all of them..."
"The cops won't catch you. They don't see you. Nobody
does."
"Yeah," Bob sighed. "People look through me and
step on me all the time." He stood up and moved briskly to a
storage closet he knew. He'd shot up in it a time or two.
Once inside and the door closed, he said, "Okay, I can talk
now. What do you want?"
"What we always want. We want to help you. You need the same
thing we need."
"Blood, yeah I know," Bob said, folding his arms over
his chest. "I can feel my energy dropping, but I need to
wait longer or they'll catch me."
"You plan everything so well, they'll never get you,"
the voice said reasonably. "We're your gods, and we should
know." The voice paused, then added in a friendly voice,
"haven't you noticed that people are seeing you less? At
that staff party two weeks ago, Mimi Snow smiled at you but today
she walked all the way across the lunch room and you could have
been wallpaper."
"Yes, I know," Bob said and licked his lips. "I
want it. You know that. When I drink it, it's like drinking
fire....But I thought you said the sex-charged stuff would last
longer." He glanced around the room.
A gray, spindly form materialized in front of him. Its eyes were
dark pits in a shapeless elongated face. "But we need it
too. It has energy in it, special energy. It has life force in
it, her life plus what you add to it before she dies. That's what
you taste and why it lasts so much longer than the blood bank
blood. That's why you have to get more."
"If I do this too often, they'll catch me," he said
flatly. "I read in the paper that the FBI has some special
experts working on it now."
"Do you want to be invisible for the rest of your life?
Since we've been helping you, they promoted you twice..."
the voice wheedled. "Before that, you worked here for years,
ignored."
"Okay," he sighed. "I'll keep a look out for
somebody new. I'm on duty till 8 a.m. today, then I'm at the
blood bank. I'll find someone."
"Good. Make her stronnnggg..." The voice wisped away.
Strong, they wanted a strong woman. Bob shrugged. They had a
preference for educated women, ideally women with strong
personalities. They told him that the blood was sweeter, then. He
couldn't argue with that. Since they'd turned him on to the
charged blood, the old stuff he stole from the blood bank seemed
flat and useless. And since he'd used the charged blood, more
people had been noticing him. Two people had even said hello to
him last week. All he knew was that he wanted a victim who didn't
weigh too much. He'd thrown his back out the first time he had to
haul one off to be dumped and didn't plan on doing it again.
He slipped out of the closet and wandered back to the ER.
"Hey, Bob," said a passing intern. "They've been
looking for you in Treatment 1."
"Uh, okay," he said and trotted over to the designated
room. Dr. Michaels stood next to two people, a man and a woman.
The man wore only blood-stained pajama bottoms and blood was
pouring out of his arm. The woman, a petite redhead, was
explaining something to the doctor. Bob surveyed them closely
before they saw him. The blood drew him, of course. Somehow he
could tell when it flowed from someone with a strong personality,
and this man's fairly sparkled. He wiped his mouth
surreptitiously.
"Anyway, Agent Scully, I think it'll need stitches,"
Dr. Michaels finished. Agent. She was a Fed, then. Bob drew back
away from the doorway to watch. Dr. Michaels looked around for
his nurse, then shrugged. "I'm sorry, Agent Scully, you'll
have to fill out the paperwork at the front desk. I'd hoped to
have someone here to help you, but it looks like they're all
busy."
She nodded and looked back over her shoulder at the bleeding man.
He never responded, but continued staring off into the distance
at things only he could see.
Bob ducked back from the doorway, momentarily fascinated by the
very redness of the blood running down the man's arm. His blood
coursed with energy, better than his best victim. He started to
move forward hungrily, then reminded himself that he had to keep
a low profile here. Besides, the gods had told him to get female
victims, not males.
Without seeing him, Agent Scully walked right past him and toward
the reception desk. Bob divided his attention between Agent
Scully and the injured man.
"How are you feeling, Agent Mulder?" asked Dr. Michaels
genially. When he got no response he repeated it more loudly.
Mulder looked up, as though waking from a dream.
"Uh...Excuse me, but where's Scully?" Mulder asked
hesitantly.
"She's gone to fill out some paperwork. She'll be right
back," the doctor said. "Agent Mulder, do you know what
day it is?"
Mulder hesitated, then said "Tuesday?"
The doctor nodded and continued his work, then asked. "Do
you know where you are?"
"By the smell, I'd say hospital," Mulder said.
"But...I'm not sure which one."
Over at the reception desk, Scully bit her lip and focused on
writing Mulder's name and address without her fingers shaking.
Damn him. He'd promised he'd be careful!
"Agent Scully? How is he?" Skinner's voice came from
behind her. She turned and gave him a tremulous smile.
"He's getting stitches now. He lost about a pint of blood,
roughly the equivalent of a blood donation. They don't need to
admit him. Not to the trauma wing, anyway." She sighed and
fell silent, glancing back to the treatment room.
"Are you suggesting that Agent Mulder is in need of
psychiatric care?" Skinner asked softly.
"I...would never suggest that," she said. "I don't
think he should be on the Williams case any more, though. This
time around the profiling is affecting him even more
dramatically. He's not eating, not speaking, barely sleeps...he
goes away somewhere that I can't follow. And now this....Sir, he
nicked an artery with that razor blade. If I hadn't found him
when I did, he could have bled to death." She turned her
white face up to his.
Skinner nodded. "Will they be keeping him overnight"
She shook her head. "No. They're releasing him when the
stitches are in. I'll get him home and make sure he sleeps."
Bob backed away from the doorway before they could catch sight of
him. Sometimes being invisible was an advantage. The Williams
case! They were the ones chasing him, then. And that man inside?
Must be one of their profilers, the 'expert' who'd been called
in.
The agents moved back into the treatment room, where the doctor
had finished stitching Mulder's arm closed. Mulder looked more
awake now, but very very tired.
"I think you're done, Mr. Mulder," the doctor said.
"You're updated for your tetanus shot, so you can go."
Seeing Scully and Skinner approach, Mulder slowly levered himself
off the table and stood shakily to face them.
"How are you feeling, Agent?" Skinner asked with
concern.
"I'm okay," Mulder said. "Scully, you shouldn't
have stopped me. I was getting close."
"Close to what, Mulder?" Scully asked with barely
concealed exasperation.
"Him. I was close. I could almost understand his motivation,
what he needs...wants..." Mulder's voice trailed off.
"What is that, Agent Mulder?" Skinner asked sharply.
"Blood. He needs blood. It's gone beyond wanting it; he has
to have it. That's why he drains his victims, then kills them
when they are no longer of use to him. Then he pours out a
libation to his gods. "
Bob stood quietly just outside the room, listening carefully. He
was unnoticed, as usual. So, they really were the ones
investigating him, and Agent Mulder knew. Somehow, Mulder knew...
He had to find out what more this Mulder knew...
"He needs the blood, as an offering but for something else
too..." Mulder swayed and both Skinner and Scully moved
forward to steady him.
"Mulder, you make it sound like you're somehow in contact
with him," Scully said dismissively.
"How do you know I'm not?" Mulder asked bluntly.
"This isn't exactly new for me, is it?"
Scully's eyes widened and she met Skinner's concerned glance.
Nobody remembered better than they did what happened the last
time Mulder could read minds.
"Maybe we should go back and talk to your neurologist,
then," Scully said.
"No," Mulder shook his head. "It isn't like that.
I've always been able to hone in on the UNSUB's motivations. I've
only just figured out how it is that I do it. This isn't logic,
Scully, it's insight."
Scully just stood and looked at him, then said patiently,
"Mulder, you could have died tonight. Doesn't that matter to
you?"
Mulder shook his head. "I can handle it, Scully. I always
have. You're just the first person to be close to me when I do
this."
The three of them walked down the hallway toward the exit. Bob
stayed back in the shadows, watching them go. When the door
closed behind them, he went over to reception to look at Agent
Mulder's file...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Skinner met them both at Mulder's apartment. His eyebrow raised
when he saw the photos and charts plastered all over the
apartment wall.
Scully helped Mulder over to the couch and sat him down.
"It's okay, Scully, I'm not an invalid," he complained
weakly.
"The hell you're not," said Skinner, pulling up a chair
opposite. "Agent Scully tells me you almost died
tonight."
"She's exaggerating," Mulder mumbled. "I can
handle this."
"I don't think so," Skinner said with compassion.
"Agent Mulder, I can't allow you to work on this case
anymore. And I apologize to you. I shouldn't have given in to
pressure and assigned you to this case. As of this moment, you're
on medical leave till further notice. Agents Scully and Pargeter
can carry on the investigation."
"Sir, that's unreasonable. I have the best chance of getting
into this guy's mind than anyone else involved in the case,"
Mulder said, fighting for composure.
"That's precisely why I'm taking you off the case, Mulder. I
don't want to have to visit you in another psych ward. You're off
and that's final." Skinner turned to Scully. "Will you
two be okay?"
She nodded tiredly. "I'll stay with him."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
MULDER'S APARTMENT
AN HOUR LATER
"Scully, I can't believe you let him do that!" Mulder
exclaimed.
"I told you that if I thought you were in any danger I'd
call Skinner and have you removed from the case. I just did
that," Scully said calmly. She'd never seen Mulder on the
verge of hysteria and it worried her. "You never wanted to
profile this case anyway."
"It's too late. I'm already involved. I can't just drop it
now. I'm too close," Mulder closed his eyes as if willing
her to understand. "I almost have him!"
"Then we'll get him. I have your reports to date. We'll work
from them," she said in what she hoped was a soothing tone.
"Then you may as well pack your bags and go back home,"
Mulder said with despair. "I can't believe you did that. You
busted me to Skinner!"
"You could have died!" She shouted back. "You need
someone to stay with you, tonight at least..."
"No, I don't. Scully, you're right, I did bring this onto
myself but it was my choice. You have to respect that. I just
want to be alone for a while, okay?" Mulder slumped back in
the couch, looking incredibly weary. "I think I'd really
prefer it if you went back to your own place for now."
"I'll leave if that's what you really want, Mulder,"
she said more quietly.
"I think that would be best....I need some time alone,"
Mulder said.
"Mulder? Are you sure about this?" She asked
hesitantly.
He nodded. "It's better this way. No temptation on my part
to butt into a case I've been thrown off of. You can check on me
if you have to. I know that Skinner would expect it." He
moved toward her and touched her cheek gently. "Scully, I
just don't think I can be around you right now, not with all this
boiling inside me."
Looking worried again, she nodded and moved into the bedroom to
pack her bag.
Mulder silently watched her pack and then leave.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
GEORGETOWN HOSPITAL
Bob finished his notes and quietly returned the chart to the
file. Agent Mulder didn't live far. It sounded like this man
already knew too much about Bob and his gods. He couldn't be
allowed to get in the way. And his blood...how it had sparkled in
the treatment room tonight... Time to kill two birds with one
stone.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
CHAPTER 5
Bob anxiously finished his shift. He'd put his notes on Agent
Mulder in his pants pocket and felt compelled to check and make
sure it was still there periodically. How much did he know? Bob
didn't remember ever seeing the man before, so he probably hadn't
been watching him. At least, he hoped not.
But the blood...the blood. He smiled in satisfaction. He'd never
seen such powerful blood. Even when he'd charged up his female
victims, their blood never glowed like that. "Stop drooling,
you'll get it all over the instruments." Bob looked for the
voice, then realize it was one of the grey ones. He didn't need
the ketamine anymore to talk to them. He looked around furtively,
then walked to the nearest bathroom and locked himself in.
"So, I'm looking forward to this one. Is that a crime?"
The stringy gray shape materialized in front of him.
"No, nothing wrong with that at all. Just remember, he's a
Fed. He has a gun, he's taller than you by five inches and
outweighs you by at least twenty pounds." The grey man
stopped and snickered. "He has more hair than you,
too."
Bob shrugged, hunching his head between his shoulders.
"Okay, so I'm bald and I'm short. It never stopped me
before. I'll use the ketamine on him too."
"Use more," the grey man said. "The quicker he
goes into a K-coma, the easier for you. And," the thing
fairly smacked its lips, "the sooner we all eat."
Bob went over to the sink and carefully washed his hands,
scrubbing his fingers."Will people start to notice me
then?" he asked.
"Why should you care about being seen? With your gift, you
can go anywhere, do anything," the grey man remarked
conversationally.
"Yeah, and nobody notices. Say I break a bank and steal it
blind. Who is there for me to spend the money on? Women literally
don't see me! Think I can buy me a blonde for some arm candy?
She'll forget my existence as soon as she turns her head. Forget
it." He dried his hands. "I want to be normal. The
blood has helped a lot so far, but I need more."
"Well, then, go get it. His will last you a while..."
With that, the grey man faded away. Bob smiled with satisfaction
and unlocked the door, ready to face the world.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
MULDER'S APARTMENT
After Scully left, Mulder went to bed and tried to sleep. He
couldn't believe he'd just sent Scully away. He'd waited for
years for her to come around and see him as a lover and he'd just
sent her away.
He shifted position, then groaned as his bandaged arm hurt.
There'd been a reason to get her out of the apartment. If he was
off the case, and Skinner had sounded pretty definite, Mulder
knew that he would never accomplish anything while Scully was
breathing down his neck.
He needed to get some sleep, he was exhausted. In that much,
Scully was right. He closed his eyes and willed himself to
slumber.
His sleep was fitful, full of strange dreams haunted by stringy
grey figures with burning pits for eyes. He could feel Scully's
absence from the bed even though he knew he was sleeping. Her
loss felt like an ache in his soul. He tossed and turned,
occasionally starting awake when his arm twinged. Finally, toward
morning, he decided that it was pointless to try any more. He
looked blearily at the alarm clock. It was 8:30 a.m., by this
time he and Scully usually would be in the office, starting work.
Damn. Well, just because Skinner wouldn't let him into the Hoover
building, it was no excuse to slack off the case.
He got up and dressed in boxers and a t- shirt, then went into
the kitchen. He briefly considered, then ruled out breakfast. He
was never hungry when he profiled. He'd take Scully and Pargeter
out for pizza when they caught the killer.
The kitchen table sat as it had when Scully found him except that
the blood had dried onto its surface. He sat down in the chair
and stared at it, willing it to talk to him. He didn't dare open
a vein and let any more pool onto the table. Scully had been
right, he probably would have bled to death if she hadn't found
him. He yawned and wandered to his desk in the living room.
She hadn't taken the file or the scene photos. Great. He took
several down and brought them back to the kitchen, propping them
up on the clean part of the table with coffee cups. He'd been so
close when Scully found him! He reflected on what he already
knew.
First, the killer had to have a medical background in order to
drain blood from his victims so efficiently. He was detail
oriented and intelligent. That was obvious from the sheer lack of
evidence at any of the murder sites. He wore a condom when he
raped the women, that showed both a desire not to leave DNA and
also care for his own health. You could never tell what one of
those strange victims might be carrying. Yet the sex wasn't
consensual, the vaginal bruising showed that...
The women were all petite and weighed no more than 100 pounds.
Personal preference? Or was the killer small himself? Mulder
pondered. Each victim was a professional woman, aged between 25
and 40. Was he looking for young, attractive victims? Or for
young and healthy ones? If blood was the goal, it could be health
that concerned him. That also tied in with a medical background
and his general concern for his health.
Healthy blood. He was drinking it. But the pool he always left on
the crime scene floor. Mulder remembered reading about the
ancient practice of pouring a wine libation to the gods before
drinking it. He was certain that this was what the killer was
doing. Otherwise, why waste such a valuable substance? First, he
fed his gods, then he took it home and drank it. Why? What does
blood do? What symbolism does it have? And how does the UNSUB
know that these women are generally healthy? Mulder leaned his
head onto one arm and meditated, then the conclusion burst in on
him.
"That's the connection," he whispered aloud. "We
need to find out whether these women visited a doctor or any
other health professional recently. Our killer is some kind of
health care worker; probably associated with blood. He doesn't
want unhealthy blood because he takes it into his own body and
doesn't want to catch anything. We know that he stalks his victim
beforehand, so he probably KNOWS that she's healthy because he's
read her medical file. Maybe he reads the reports on her
bloodwork..."
Mulder heard a noise behind him and twisted in the chair. He saw
nothing...no, wait...He saw movement in the doorway. "Who
are you?" he demanded, getting up. The movement shifted,
backing out into the living room. Mulder followed, realizing with
consternation, that his gun was in the bedroom on his dresser.
"What do you want?" he added, in a more soothing tone
of voice.
"You know too much," a light-toned, slightly nasal,
male voice said. "I bet you can't see me either." The
movement stopped and he saw a short man, very thin and fine boned
with absolutely no hair.
"I see you," Mulder said. "You're wearing scrubs.
I was right, you do work in the medical field."
The man nodded. "Call me Bob. Yeah, nobody notices me unless
I'm actually talking to them. I just don't show up on the radar,
unless I take my special medicine for it." He began moving
closer to Mulder.
Mulder backed away a little, then raised hands in a blocking
gesture. "Your 'medicine', as you call it is blood, isn't
it? You have sex with your victims as a kind of ritual to
energize it, then you take as much as you need and kill them. And
then you pour out some of the blood as an offering to your
gods."He raised an eyebrow and continued. "I would
think that the alopecia would make people notice you more."
Mulder backed a bit more, angling for the attack. The guy was
small, he shouldn't be hard to take down. "But why are you
here?"
Bob snorted. "I could be painted green with orange polka
dots and nobody would notice me. You're absolutely right,"
Bob moved a little closer, one hand in his pocket. "The gods
showed me how it works, I have to pay them back for their help.
When I drink the blood, I'm more real for a while. People notice
me." He stopped, then looked sadly at Mulder. "But then
it wears off, after a while. That's why I'm here."
Mulder raised an eyebrow. "I'm not your usual type of
victim," he commented dryly.
Bob grinned. "I'm not planning to rape you, if that's what
you're thinking. But you do have nice blood. Very nice. I saw you
at the hospital. And you know too much." He lunged forward,
bringing the loaded hypodermic out of his pocket, and jabbed the
needle into Mulder's chest.
Mulder yelled and then staggered a bit. "Wha....wha's in
this?" he demanded as the room began to spin and change
shape. He abruptly sat down, unable to feel his feet or hands.
Suddenly he felt nauseated and began to retch. He was grateful he
hadn't had breakfast or much to eat in the last 24 hours. After a
few minutes, the retching subsided, leaving him feeling weak and
still slightly nauseated.
"That's ketamine, but you should know that," said Bob
conversationally. He reached into his other pocket and pulled out
some tubing, attached to a large-bore needle on one end and a bag
on the other. Mulder blinked. He'd seen a similar setup the last
time he'd donated blood.
"You can't do this," he started to say, but the words
came out sounding garbled. Then he could see his words, floating
in the air around him. Oh yeah, ketamine was a hallucinogen, but
this trip was going to be permanent unless he did something.
"Lemmmee go!" he moaned and thrashed as Bob approached
him with needle outstretched.
"You can't win," Bob said reasonably. "I've given
you an extra large dose, too, so you'll be out shortly. You have
to understand. I need this."
Mulder tried vainly to get up again, but just fell back against
the living room carpet. He could vaguely see each of the threads
as an independent, glowing light erupting from the floor.
"No...you can't do this. They'll catch you," Mulder
garbled out. "I've written about you in m'reports." He
closed his eyes and his head fell back against the floor.
Suddenly he realized that he could see, even though his eyes were
closed.
"I've got to admit," Bob said conversationally as he
tied a ligature around Mulder's good arm. "I do like the sex
part of the ritual. The ketamine boosts sexual arousal, you know,
so the women are enjoying it too." He tied it good and
tight, watching for Mulder's veins to bulge. "I'm pretty
good, if I say so myself. They get a lot of pleasure
before.."
"Before you kill them," Mulder supplied, realizing
without surprise that his lips weren't moving.
"I'd have said, before they die," Bob shrugged and
tapped a finger against Mulder's vein, then pulled an alcohol
wipe from his pocket and ripped the paper open. The cold bite of
the alcohol felt like a ball of ice lodged against the inside of
Mulder's forearm.
"How'd you pick me? How'd you find me?" Mulder asked,
feeling the prick as the needle slid into his vein.
"You came to my hospital tonight. What was the chance of
that?" Bob giggled. "You have the best blood I've ever
seen. The gods told me to be sure to give you extra ketamine,
just in case. You should have a pretty good trip."
Mulder dimly watched his blood flow through the tube, glowing
more and more brightly. He could sense the sheer life force
contained in it and suddenly he understood what Bob needed and
why his gods wanted it. "They feed on life, don't
they?" he whispered weakly. "They want a body's 'chi',
for lack of a better term."
"I did right to come here and get you," Bob said
shrewdly. "You're too bright."
"Yeah, most people say that," Mulder said, his eyes
closing despite himself. He could feel the life flowing out of
his body through a narrow glowing channel. Soon it would all be
gone. The blood he'd already lost tonight wasn't helping any. His
body was leaden; he couldn't feel his arms or legs anymore. The
room began to darken around him until there was just a glowing
spot of light in the distance.
He must be dying if he was going toward the light. This was just
like the researchers described it. Out of the corner of the
darkness, he saw a long stringy gray body; its eyes watching him.
"What do you want?" he demanded. "You belong to
him, don't you?"
"He belongs to us," said the grey man. "Now you do
too."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
BASEMENT
HOOVER BUILDING
8:30
Dana Scully arrived at the office to find Pargeter there already.
He looked up from Mulder's desk, where various papers were spread
haphazardly. She felt vaguely irritated that Pargeter would usurp
Mulder's space like this, then realized that since there was only
the one desk he was only being efficient.
"Hi, Dana," said Pargeter cheerfully. "Where's
Mulder?"
"Skinner has removed him from the case," Scully said
carefully, putting her purse down in its usual spot. "Mulder
had a medical...incident...last night. He's taking a medical
leave for now and is no longer profiling."
Pargeter frowned. "Then maybe you have the rest of the file?
I wanted to go over the scene photos again in light of Mulder's
last report."
Scully stopped short. "Damn!" she swore under her
breath. "I must have left them at his apartment. I'd better
go get them." She checked her watch. "He's usually up
by now." She went to the phone and dialed his number,
raising her eyebrows when it wasn't picked up.
"I'll try his cell." She hit his speed-dial number and
waited again. "No answer. I think I'll go over there and
pick up the file," she said with forced cheerfulness to
Pargeter.
He got up. "I brought my car today, I'll drive you."
"No...no need," she said hastily.
Pargeter shook his head. "It's okay if you don't want to
tell me what's wrong, Dana. I know that you and Mulder are tight.
But I'd feel more comfortable if somebody had your back. Please.
Let me take you over?"
She sighed and nodded. "Okay. But it'll just be a quick
trip. You'll be sorry you wasted your time."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
MULDER'S APARTMENT
9:15 a.m.
From the floating darkness, Mulder heard a loud clanging sound.
"What's that?" he asked dreamily.
"Your phone is ringing," Bob answered, watching the
filling plastic bag closely. "Sounds come through kinda
strange, don't they? I always liked the effect."
Mulder hung in the black nothingness, contemplating the void and
the glowing bright light moving steadily closer. "We've been
waiting for you," said the grey man, shifting shape until he
became an angular woman with slightly bulging eyes. "Don't
you remember Mrs. Paddock, Agent Mulder? We've known you for
quite a while." The woman's shape writhed until it became a
formless black mass, darker than its surroundings. "When the
Calusari drove us out, we saw you and knew you."
The black mass shifted until the grey man floated in front of him
again. "You're very well known to us. Your blood will taste
very sweet." The grey man eyed the white light then turned
away. "We'll feast on you before you're released from your
pitiful existence."
Horrified, Mulder tried to fight back but his body didn't
respond. He was trapped inside it, somehow.
He dimly heard a hollow pounding sound and a familiar voice.
"Mulder? Mulder! Are you okay? It's me, Scully! I'm coming
in!"
Scully was here. He had to warn her. With all his strength, he
fought the darkness trying to engulf him and tried to yell.
"Scullleeeeee....!" his voice rang out. Exhausted, he
fell back and the world began spinning deeper and harder. Lost in
the maelstrom, he spun far far away.
Hearing Mulder's call, Scully turned her key and pushed the door
open. Mulder was collapsed on the floor with a line in his arm,
feeding blood into a half-full blood bag. She saw a flash of
movement next to Mulder as she rushed over to his side.
"Pargeter, watch out! There's somebody in here, but I think
he's invisible! I can't see him!"
"What?" Pargeter shouted in startlement, but quickly
recovered. "Wait, I got him!" He pulled his weapon and
followed the flickering shape crossing the room. Somehow, he
couldn't look directly at it, only from the corner of his eye.
Suddenly he felt something push hard against him and rush out the
door. "Damn!" he yelled, getting his balance.
"Stop! Federal Agent!" he shouted and ran after it down
the hall.
Scully knelt next to Mulder and checked for a pulse. Still alive,
thank God. She saw the hypodermic projecting from his arm and
gently removed it, then disconnected the needle and tubing. She
ran to the bathroom and grabbed a wad of toilet paper, jamming it
against Mulder's arm. "Mulder? Mulder? Can you hear
me?" There was no response.
She grabbed a fold of skin on his arm, then on his chest and
pinched him hard. No reaction. She peeled back an eyelid and
found his pupils dilated. She heard a noise behind her and
turned, gun in hand.
Pargeter stood panting in the doorway. "I lost him. I just
couldn't SEE him, he kept flickering. Damn!" He leaned down,
hands on his knees, trying to catch his breath. "I thought
this wasn't an X-File....How's Mulder?"
"He's in a drug-induced coma; ketamine, I'd guess. I'm
calling 911."
Pargeter nodded. "I'll call Skinner and get a forensics team
out here? We finally have a break in the case," he said
almost cheerfully.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
CHAPTER 6
The void swirling around him, Mulder heard Mrs. Paddock's
laughter, then it, too, went away. He was left with nothing but
darkness.
Even the light had disappeared. He saw nothing and no one. He
tried to decide whether he was relieved that the grey man was
gone and concluded that it's absence was an improvement.
He could hear sounds, though they were warped and distorted. He
heard a loud voice, female he thought, but the words were
indistinguishable. His body had gone somewhere, but he could
vaguely feel a jostling sensation, as if he were being carried.
Maybe Scully had brought help?
"Scully!" he tried to call but heard and felt nothing.
Desperately he tried to feel his arms and legs, any part of his
body but there was nothing. He just floated in the dark,
bodiless. He started to look around his prison in panic,
wondering how long he'd be trapped here...or whether it would be
forever.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
GEORGETOWN MEDICAL CENTER
10:00 a.m.
"Agent Scully?" She looked up to see Skinner's tired
face. "What's happened now? Two hospital trips in 24 hours
is excessive, even for Mulder."
He sat down in the plastic chair next to her. She sighed and
stretched the kinks out of her neck. "He's still in with the
doctors. We're all waiting for the results of Mulder's blood
tests and the analysis of that syringe I found embedded in his
chest." She shifted. "They're also taking a look at the
blood that was drawn from him, looking for any preservatives that
might have been added."
"So it's true? The UNSUB tried to drain him?" Skinner
glowered. "I stopped by Mulder's apartment. They haven't
found anything yet. The hair they've recovered looks like
Mulder's own, or yours, but we won't know until the lab looks at
it."
"That would fit the pattern. But the killer has given us
some valuable clues nonetheless," Scully looked wistfully
toward the treatment room where Mulder was, then continued.
"The UNSUB clearly has a medical background, as we
suspected. He also has access to medical materials. That was
professional phlebotomy equipment I saw in there. It remains to
be seen whether the ketamine is street-grade or medical."
Skinner shook his head. "Enough medical grade ketamine gets
onto the street that its presence is only significant if it's
been cut with other chemicals. All the victims had pure ketamine
in their bloodstreams, arguing a steady source, though."
"Too bad we can't track it through the UNSUB's supply,"
Scully sighed, eyes still focused on the treatment room.
"None of the local medical centers or veterinary hospitals
have had any reported losses. He probably just has a very good
source." She got up and began to pace. "Mulder said he
was onto something when we brought him here before. He was close
to the killer, he said."
Skinner nodded, realization dawning. "Someone overheard him.
Our UNSUB must work here." He craned his neck and looked
around. "This is a busy hospital and the ER is on the ground
floor. It could be anyone from the cleaning lady to one of the
doctors." Skinner stopped when he saw Scully's expression.
She abruptly got up and began striding toward Mulder's treatment
room.
"Agent! What...?" Skinner quickly stood up and ran to
follow her.
"If the UNSUB is on staff here, Mulder shouldn't be left
alone until the killer is caught or we can get him away from
here. Mulder could be dead before we even notice an
assailant." Scully got to the treatment room door and
Skinner could hear her arguing with the nurse at the entrance, a
short man who was completely bald. Skinner shrugged and decided
to let her handle it.
He unpocketed his cell phone and put through a call to Pargeter.
"Agent Pargeter? Any progress?"
"No," Pargeter said glumly. "They took samples of
everything, but aside from snide comments about Mulder and
Scully's sex life, they don't have anything obvious yet. Still,
they'll process everything and let us know."
"Okay, Agent," Skinner replied, watching the treatment
room door. The snubbed nurse stood fuming outside the doorway.
Skinner shook his head and focused on the call. "What? What
did you say, Pargeter?"
"I'm sorry sir, bad reception," Pargeter replied.
"I have a dentist appointment this morning. Okay if I go off
the clock for a few hours?"
"Fine," said Skinner. "Everything is under control
as far as I can see."
"Great. Thanks Sir. I'll check in when I'm out of the
chair," Pargeter said cheerfully and put the cell back into
his shirt pocket. He looked up to make sure that the curtains in
Scully's bedroom were drawn and pulled the new video cam out of
the shopping bag. Thanks to the bogus dental visit, nobody would
be checking on him for a few hours. Besides, from what he'd heard
about Mulder's other hospitalizations, they wouldn't be able to
pry Scully away from Mulder's bedside for hours. He had free
reign.
He finished unscrewing the electrical outlet in the wall nearest
the bed and...shit...somebody else was already bugging her?
Military grade, too. He carefully reinserted it into the wall and
tried another outlet. Damn! An older version, but still
effective. He rubbed his nose and began to look for other
options. The ceiling smoke alarm...both audio and video pickups
WITH booster. Shit. He hadn't taken all that tripe about shadow
conspiracies seriously before. Maybe he should.
Well, he was small potatoes. Maybe if he didn't interfere with
their bugs, they'd let his alone. He spotted the trap door to the
crawlspace and pulled over a chair to boost himself up. The door
opened easily and once inside he found...yes, another bug. He
whistled in admiration. Talk about having backups. These guys
didn't miss a trick.
He carefully drilled a tiny hole and inserted his camera and
booster next to the more highly powered one already installed in
the overhead light fixture. Like the older bug, his camera would
be powered by the apartment's own electricity. It was a wonder
that she hadn't noticed a surge in her electric bill with all
this crap installed. They probably spent all their time
de-bugging Mulder's place and forgot about hers. Okay, it was in,
and if the online brochure was correct, the booster should send
the signal up to ten miles to the receiving unit in his home VCR.
He grinned. It even had infrared, so if she undressed in the
dark, he'd still see everything.
He carefully backed out of the crawlspace and onto the chair,
dusting his footprints off the seat. He placed the chair back
where he'd found it and made sure that all the outlets had been
replaced. He wore a double pair of latex gloves, so fingerprints
shouldn't be a problem. He'd worried that the neighbors would
notice him, so he'd taken care to dress in a blue coverall, ready
to pretend to be a maintenance man. Hah! Given the evident
traffic in electronics already in Agent Scully's bedroom, he
could be a one-man band with organ grinder's monkey and nobody
would notice!
Still grinning, he gently half-closed the bedroom door and made
his way out of the apartment, carefully relocking the door behind
him. Wouldn't do to let in burglars or perverts, now would it?
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
GEORGETOWN MEDICAL CENTER
Mulder was near panic, trapped inside the formless darkness, when
he began to understand the sounds around him. The discordant
noise had gradually faded to a set of voices.
"How much longer will he be out?" a soft female voice
asked.
"Ketamine is fast acting, but fortunately wears off fairly
quickly. While a trip may last up to 5 hours, I think he'll be
coming around in an hour or two," a male voice said. "I
think we'll keep him overnight, given that the blood losses he's
had in the last 24 hours have intensified the drug's effects.
Bob, would you get Mr. Mulder ready to be moved into a
room?" A rustling sound. "Agent Scully, this is Bob
Brown, Agent Mulder's nurse."
"I'm pleased to meet you, Bob," Scully said.
"Sure, Doctor. Agent Scully, you might want to take a seat
outside until I get Agent Mulder set up in a room." The
voice was high pitched and had a whiny undertone that grated on
his nerves. Mulder shivered at the sound. It was familiar
somehow, and not in a good way, but he couldn't quite place it.
"No, I'd like to stay with him; I'm a doctor and I know the
drill. Just work around me," the female voice said.
Unaccountably, Mulder felt comforted. As his body was jostled, he
let himself float away again.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
11:00 a.m.
Bob fairly trembled with frustration. Agent Mulder was here and
he couldn't get anywhere near him. That lady agent, Agent Scully,
wouldn't leave the room and she watched everything, everything he
did! He'd traded shifts to be here while Mulder was still drugged
and now he'd be stuck working 24 hours straight through thanks to
that. Damn them. And he hadn't even gotten any blood.
"Sorry for yourself now, aren't you?" a dry voice
whispered.
Bob looked around and ducked into a bathroom, locking the door
behind him. "Of course I feel sorry for myself. He keeps
getting away from me." He slowed his breathing down.
"He knows about me, about us."
The grey man just smiled, showing pointed teeth. "He knew
about us. The ketamine will fix him. So get a different one and
leave him to us. No point in going hungry."
Bob cast the grey man a hopeful look. "You'll protect
me?"
"Don't we always?"
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mulder's dreams, at least he thought they were dreams, were
confused and frightening.
He was in Mostow's secret room, looking at the hundreds of
pictures which depicted only one face. The face of the demon,
Mostow had said. Suddenly Mulder saw its eyes move and realized
that Mostow had been right. The demon did see him, and it knew
him. The demon smiled and moved toward Mulder, leering.
Terrified, Mulder folded himself into the thick darkness until he
found another piece of his life. He was in a high school biology
class, but it didn't look like his old school. He was alone
behind a desk with a fetal pig in a tray on the table in front of
him. The bitter tang of formaldehyde bit at the back of his
throat and he picked up the scalpel handed to him.
"After you've removed the heart, dissect that too," a
dry female voice said. Obediently, he drew the scalpel across the
pig's flesh, only to see blood welling up from the cut. Startled,
he lunged away from the table and saw Mrs. Paddock watching him
with amusement on her face.
"What's the matter, Agent Mulder? Blood bother you? Not
everyone finds dissecting very easy. Just try again." Still
holding the bloody scalpel, Mulder looked back at the table. The
dissecting tray was gone and Scully lay there instead, her throat
slashed. Horrified, he dropped the scalpel to the sound of Mrs.
Paddock's laughter.
"Mulder? Mulder can you hear me?" Scully's voice cut
across the laughter. He forced his eyes open, grateful that the
darkness had parted at last.
"Scully?" he asked, then saw that he was in the
hospital. "Scully," he sighed and lay back, noticing
without surprise that he'd been put into restraints.
"How do you feel?" she asked, then saw his glance.
"You were on a ketamine trip since early this morning.
You've been very agitated for the past several hours, so you had
to be restrained." She began to remove the restraints.
"Anything you can tell us about your attacker would be
helpful. We're hoping for a break in the case."
Mulder frowned. "Ketamine trip? I thought...aren't I here
because of my arm?"
She looked worried. "What's the last thing you
remember?" she asked.
"You found me at the kitchen table and were going to take me
to the hospital...that's...where it all goes fuzzy." Mulder
looked up at her with a frightened look, suddenly remembering his
last nightmare. "What happened? Did I hurt anyone?"
"Oh no! Not at all. Apparently our UNSUB followed you home,
either from the hospital or from one of the crime scenes. He had
attacked you with ketamine and was in the process of draining
your blood when we arrived." Her face twisted with distaste.
"He left behind a large bore needle, tubing and bag. Very
professional."
Mulder closed his eyes, trying to remember. "I don't recall
a thing. Nothing. Just darkness...and confusion...images I can't
make sense of."
"Well, this turns out to be an X file after all," she
said. "We weren't able to catch your assailant because he
was either invisible or the closest thing to it. He got past
Pargeter and disappeared."
Mulder's eyes popped open, his expression full of interest.
"Invisible? That would explain how why he hasn't been
caught. Have you found any evidence on scene? Fingerprints?"
She shook her head. "Nothing on either the syringe or the
tubing. I spoke with Skinner earlier today and he wants you in a
safe house of some kind for the time being. If you're being
targeted, you shouldn't go home." She gave him an unreadable
look. "I'd like you to stay with me."
"Are you sure that's wise?" Mulder asked slowly.
"I don't want to hurt you."
She sighed. "Mulder, the only one you hurt is yourself and,
as of last night, you're off this case. Anyhow, we can't go back
to the way we were before. I can't just leave you alone in your
apartment and hope I'll find you alive the next time I
visit."
"I don't need you to protect me!" Mulder said angrily.
"From the world? No. From yourself?" She smiled
ruefully. "I don't think that's possible. At least if you're
staying with me I know you're eating meals and not those science
experiments you call frozen pizzas."
"They're perfectly good food, Scully, they've just aged a
bit," Mulder said. "Okay, I'll come and stay with you.
Has Skinner said when I'll be back on duty?"
She frowned. "On the Williams case, not at all. The doctor
is releasing you from the hospital tomorrow, but you should stay
off work for the rest of the week. He'll release you to work as
of Monday, but how long you're out of the office is really up to
Skinner. You'll be working on our regular caseload. Will you stay
with that?" She met his gaze.
He looked her straight in the eye and prayed his poker face held.
"Yes. I'll stay away from the Williams case."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mulder's sleep that night was broken with nightmares that he
never could remember upon awakening. After the third time he sat
bolt upright in his bed, he quietly decided not to try sleeping
any more.
He lay in bed, flogging his memory for some hint of what had
happened to him. He was the only one to have seen the UNSUB;
somewhere in his subconscious there must be something useful.
When morning arrived, he arranged a bright expression on his face
and prepared to be released. He couldn't remember a thing, just a
general sense of foreboding.
Still, he didn't necessarily have to be in the office to work the
case.
Scully came for him at 8 a.m. and drove him to her place. "I
packed a bag for you, Mulder. I don't think it's safe for you to
go back yet. Skinner has your apartment staked out but judging by
the way that...suspect...moved last night, I wouldn't give much
for their chances of catching him."
Mulder looked into the satchel she handed him and grinned.
"You got my New York Knicks t-shirt! Thank you!"
They arrived at the apartment shortly and Scully carefully
unlocked the door with a formal gesture. "Welcome to my
apartment, Mulder."
"Hey, Scully, I have been here before, you know,"
Mulder walked in casually, then stopped. "Um...Where do you
want me to leave my stuff? Am I sleeping in the guest room?"
"I'd really rather you didn't. I...ah...like sharing a bed
with you, Mulder, if it's okay with you." She stopped and
caught his gaze with pleading eyes.
Mulder sighed. The distance he'd put between them was purely for
Scully's protection but he couldn't stand the thought of keeping
the walls up.
Hearing the sigh, she forestalled him. "Look, Mulder, I know
you hate to be left out of things, but we both know that this
case is nowhere near to being solved. It will probably die down
for a while and they'll finally catch him without the help of
either of us."
Mulder gave her a troubled look. "He'll kill again, Scully.
Soon."
"How do you know?" she asked.
"I don't know. I just...know," he paused, then began
again. "Scully, I was shutting you out. I know that and I'm
sorry, but the only concern I ever had was for your safety."
"You threw me out of your apartment because you were
planning to finish the profile, one way or another," she
finished. "Mulder, I can't tell you how angry I am that you
did that. We're partners and that hasn't changed just because
we've become lovers. I expect you to respect me and my abilities
as much as you ever have." She folded her arms across her
chest.
"I do, Scully," he mumbled. "I knew you'd stop me
if you knew what I was trying."
"Oh Mulder," she whispered and walked into his embrace,
burying her face in his lapel. "Don't try that again. I
can't lose you now."
He wrapped himself around her in a tight hug and set his chin
atop her head, but said nothing.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
THREE WEEKS LATER
Mulder had adapted to Scully's apartment very comfortably. She
had to admit that she liked having a warm body to cuddle against
during the cold nights. They woke up and ate breakfast together;
she suspected that he was eating better since she'd been feeding
him.
He'd never lost the haunted look that had dogged him after the
suspect attacked him, but he refused to discuss it. The most he
would say was that he had bad dreams but never remembered them.
She could vouch for the nightmares. At least once a night, Mulder
woke with a cry. He never remembered the dream, or at least
wouldn't admit to any knowledge of it.
Mulder's apartment had been monitored for three weeks without so
much as a nibble. The UNSUB seemed to have lost interest in him;
at least she hoped so. Skinner had approved Mulder moving back in
today, so they'd begun packing up his things. She had to admit
that she'd miss him, even if he did forget to lower the toilet
seat three times out of four.
She got out of bed, smiling down at Mulder's still-sleeping form.
She hated to wake him, he got so little sleep these days. She
glanced at the clock; it was almost 9 a.m. Better get him up for
the day.
She leaned over and kissed him, then ran her lips across his
stubbly cheek.
Mulder smiled. "Mmmmph?" He opened his eyes and took in
her smiling face. "Good morning, sunshine."
"Hey, you're missing breakfast," she replied. "All
the cholesterol you can eat."
"Yum," yawned Mulder, levering himself out of the bed.
He followed her into the kitchen and was placidly buttering toast
when the phone rang. He raised an eyebrow while she went to
answer it, then padded out into the living room to hear the call.
"Yes Sir, we're both here. What? Where? I'll be there right
away. Agent Mulder? Oh...I'll tell him." She hung up the
phone and turned a troubled face to Mulder. "That was
Skinner. A fresh body was found this morning. You were right, he
is escalating."
Mulder nodded and headed for the bedroom. "I can move back
into my apartment later. Where are we going?"
She bit her lip. "You aren't going anywhere. Skinner said
specifically that you are to remain away from the crime scene or
the body dump site. He....he recommended that you finish moving
back into your apartment, then go to the X files office at the
Hoover Building and work on cases unrelated to the Williams
matter."
"And you?" Mulder asked quietly.
"I'm to continue working with Agent Pargeter on the
case." She caught sight of his face. "I'm sorry,
Mulder."
Mulder just nodded and watched silently while she got ready to
go. She left him standing in her apartment, still silent.
Mulder watched the door shut with an impassive exterior hiding
his internal rage. That his ability as an investigator should be
questioned by Skinner, of all people, grated. And now the fact
that Scully was going monster-hunting with
that...that...brown-noser Pargeter was intolerable.
Mulder had felt a continued connection to the killer, even after
the ketamine wore off. The killer's need for blood was
accelerating and he wasn't going to stop, Mulder knew with every
fibre of his being.
He had tried to tell Scully and Skinner, whenever he could get
him to listen. Unfortunately, since he had nothing more concrete
than a vague intuition, he'd been ignored. He'd spent weeks
trying to recapture the memories he knew were still in his mind.
There was only one thing left to do; contact the monster again.
He looked at the clock. Scully would be gone for hours and nobody
would miss him.
He picked up the phone and dialed the Lone Gunmen.
"You want what?" Byers demanded.
"I want 100 milligrams of ketamine, preferably medical
grade. Now can you get it for me or not?" Mulder tried hard
to keep his impatience from showing.
"Whatcha gonna use it for?" Langley's voice broke onto
the line. "I mean, not that WE can get anything like that
for you, but I may have a friend..."
Mulder smiled. "I'm not addicted, if that's what you're
worried about. I'm profiling a killer who uses ketamine on
himself and then restrains his victims with it. I need to walk in
his shoes for a while."
"Scully already told us you'd been down the rabbit-hole and
couldn't remember anything," Langley said coolly. "How
do you know this won't be the same?"
"Because I wasn't trying to remember during the experience.
From what I've read about ketamine, you might forget the details
that led to the trip but you can remember the trip itself as well
as what you've learned."
He could hear the indecision on the line. Finally Langley said,
"Okay, stop by in an hour and I'll have the stuff for you.
You want liquid or powder?"
"Liquid. And I'll need a hypodermic needle, too."
Frohike broke in. "Have you told Agent Scully about any of
this?"
"Uh...of course she knows. She's my partner, isn't
she?" Mulder hated to lie again, but if Scully knew, she'd
stop him. "The guy struck again today and he's escalating. I
need to find out as much as I can about him as quickly as I can.
How about it, guys?"
"All right, one hour," Frohike said, doubtfully.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
MULDER'S APARTMENT
NINETY MINUTES LATER
Mulder lay down on his couch, gratefully feeling its familiar
contours on his backside. It was good to be home. The Gunmen had
been very reluctant to give him the drug, but had finally given
in. Langley had managed to find medical grade, so this trip
should be similar to the last one. Hopefully he'd pick up some
memories, or at least insights, on the way.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
CHAPTER 7
Mulder lay back on the couch, filling his mind with what he knew
about the killer. Bringing that personality to the forefront was
a little like assembling a difficult jigsaw puzzle with half the
pieces missing, but he'd make do. He'd done this before a hundred
times, although never with chemical assistance. Still, it was his
one hope to retrieve the memories of his last trip. Hopefully he
could retain what he learned long enough to write it down in the
notebook he'd left on the coffee table.
He closed his mind and ran through the murders in sequence. He
savored the crime scenes, each with its ritual pool of blood
poured out, glistening in his mind's eye. He reached for the
monster, just as he'd always done before...
Mulder picked up the filled syringe. The 100 milliliters should
guarantee him an eventful but harmless trip. His internet
research indicated that he could give himself an intramuscular
injection, so he closed his eyes, took a deep breath and then
stabbed his thigh with the needle, depressing the plunger.
He fell, deeper and deeper into the darkness. As he flew he could
hear the sounds of traffic outside gradually fading into a
general background buzz. Focus on the killer, he remembered and
flooded his thoughts with murderous intention and blood. More
blood. His reality was tinted red and rang with the cries of his
victims. Oh yes, more than blood and killing there...he'd raped
his victims too. He charged the blood that way, but he did more
than that, he reaffirmed his power, his virility by raping the
women.... Mulder dimly recalled learning in his Latin classes
long ago that the root word for virility was 'vis', or power.
"That's what this is all about, isn't it?", he asked
the Other. "Power...power..." he whispered into the
darkness, listening for the response.
The cries of the murdered women died back to a soft wail and were
gradually replaced by a hissing sound. First, it was low and
barely audible, then louder and louder. He'd heard the noise
before, but where? The redness cleared away until he looked again
into the cold reptilian eyes of Mrs. Paddock.
She smiled at him with sharply pointed teeth and her forked
tongue flicked out, tasting his rising fear. "Come looking
for the monster, have you, Agent Mulder?" she rasped.
"I'm surprised, especially since you know that you're
channeling the killer's own thoughts and personality." She
peered at him through cold, lidless eyes. "Knowing that, why
would you want to take that inside yourself?"
Mulder tried to close his eyes against the chaos he was seeing,
as her shape shifted and writhed. "I'm here looking for my
memories, just memories. The killer was here and I know he spoke
to me. I need to know what he said." He paused, then
squinted his eyes against the riot of colors assaulting them.
"You were there, too."
"I have always been there. I see you, Fox Mulder." Her
words hissed into silence, and then he heard his own voice:
"To know an artist, you have to look at his art. It really
meant, if you want to catch a monster, you have to become one
yourself."
She shifted into the shadow of a giant snake, and then blurred
until she became a gentle looking older man. "You failed the
test the last time, and yet you come back for more?"
Reverend Samuel Mackey smiled with gentle malice. "You
really want to meet this bloody rapist and 'walk in his shoes for
a while'?" He gestured to the swirling chaos behind him.
"Become the monster, then."
Mulder's memories of the other ketamine trip suddenly returned,
along with the overwhelming realization of just how stupid he'd
been. He frantically clawed away at the darkness, fighting the
drug for consciousness, without success, while his soul slipped
deeper and deeper into the howling maelstrom.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
HOOVER BUILDING
NOON
Dana Scully picked at her salad and reviewed the same sentence in
the case file for the third time. She sighed and put down her
fork. Mulder was safely at her apartment and was probably
watching Jerry Springer right now. Pargeter had gone back to
Quantico to work on some paperwork but he'd be back later in the
day.
She yawned and stretched. What a week this had been. She hated to
admit it, but Pargeter's very normalcy was restful. He had no bad
habits, was quietly respectful of her abilities, and never
argued. She had a sneaking feeling that he left the toilet seat
down, too. Mulder could learn a thing or two from him, she
decided.
She heard a tap at the doorway and turned to find Skinner poking
his head in. "Agent Scully, am I interrupting
anything?" He stepped into the office. "Where's
Pargeter?"
"Gone to Quantico for the afternoon. He'll be back later. Do
you want me to call him?" she asked, eyeing the manila
folder that Skinner carried.
Skinner shook his head. "No, actually I'm glad we have some
privacy. This concerns Agent Mulder." He lifted the folder
and handed it to Scully. "These are the medical leave forms
for Agent Mulder's signature."
She opened the folder and glanced inside. "You have him
requesting an eight week leave, sir. Surely that's too long. He
doesn't even take vacations for that length of time."
"He needs it," Skinner said grimly, shaking his head.
"He's overdue. The problems he's been having on this case
are only symptoms of the wider issue. Mulder is overworked and
has been for some time. If he won't rest voluntarily, then I'll
make sure he does."
She frowned at the forms. "This requires his signature,
sir."
"If he didn't voluntarily 'request' it, then I'd have to
request one for him based on mental instability. It could ruin
his career." Skinner grimaced. "What's left of it,
anyway."
She looked at the forms with a troubled expression, then closed
the folder. "I'll take it to him. It's a slow afternoon, I
might as well make him some lunch and make sure he eats."
Skinner nodded. "You do that. Let me know if you have any
trouble persuading him."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
DANA SCULLY'S APARTMENT
She knew that the apartment was empty the minute she opened the
door. The place had the absent feeling of too much unpeopled
space. Still, she checked every room with weapon in hand, alert
to any sign of a struggle. Finally she gave up. There had been no
struggle, but he wasn't here.
She picked up the phone and first dialed Mulder's apartment, then
his cell phone, with no answer. "Why the hell do you carry a
cell phone if you keep it turned off?!" she muttered under
her breath. One more place to check before she panicked, she
decided. She holstered her weapon and made her way to Mulder's
apartment.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
He writhed in the darkness. He was hungry, so hungry for warmth,
for life, for power...In the distance he heard laughter, a
woman's throaty chuckle transforming into a man's guffaw. The
voices sounded familiar, but he couldn't remember where he'd
heard them before.
He was Bob. That's right. He worked in a hospital and nobody saw
him, nobody ever noticed him. That was how he managed to kill so
many women. He smiled. He was in the newspapers every time they
found a body; they noticed him then. He smiled more broadly. Best
of all he got the power that the killing gave him...and and and
better than the killing was the woman.
Women had never looked at him. Even when they saw him, they were
repulsed. He'd been born with alopecia, body-wide baldness, and
had always looked different. Even the wigs he had worn as a child
couldn't hide the differences. He'd learned how to disappear so
that people wouldn't notice him. Trouble was, he'd forgotten how
to reverse it, how to be seen...until the grey men showed him how
the blood increased his power and then how the sex, the violence
of it, charged and sweetened the blood that much more.
It was hard to think, almost as though his thoughts were alien to
him somehow. The noise was confusing, too. He heard shouting,
somebody yelling and shaking him.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Scully let herself into the apartment, weapon at the ready, in
case Mulder had been attacked again. Then she spotted Mulder
sprawled on the couch.
"Mulder!" she cried with relief. "Why aren't you
at my apartment? You can nap there..." She spotted the empty
hypodermic on the floor and moved in quickly, reholstering her
gun. She peeled back his eyelid, then began shaking him.
"Mulder! Wake up! Mulder, can you hear me? Dammit, Mulder,
what the Hell do you think you're doing?"
Mulder's eyes slowly opened and focused on her, his pupils
dilated. Puzzled, she backed away a bit. She
saw...something...moving in the back of his eyes. Mulder's face
had an expression she'd never seen, vaguely repellent.
"Mulder?"
His eyes widened and took her in with a quick up and down glance.
He grinned and lunged forward, grabbing both of her wrists with a
grin. "I couldn't have asked for a better awakening, could
I? I promise, I'll make it good for you."
"What? Mulder, are you joking?" She looked deep into
his eyes and didn't like what she saw there. "Mulder?"
"My name is Bob," Mulder said. "Mulder isn't in,
just now. Or at least, he's only partly here." He stood up,
her wrists still firmly held in his big hands, twisting her arms
uncomfortably upward.
Now she understood what the hypodermic was for. Ketamine had
retrieved memories for him before; he was using it again to help
profile the killer. "Bob..." she said nervously.
"Bob, where is Mulder?"
"Gone. It's just us." Still holding her wrists tightly,
he began backing her toward the bedroom. She kicked out, trying
to trip him, but only succeeded in losing her footing as he
yanked her off the floor by her wrists.
"Let me go!" She struggled, to his evident pleasure.
When she saw that he was enjoying it, she stopped and tried
another tack. "Bob, I've never met you before. Wh...where
are you from?" Making eye contact with him, she tried to
find a weapon using her peripheral vision.
"You wouldn't care," Mulder said desultorily, stopping
in the bedroom doorway, Scully's body held firmly against his.
"Nobody ever notices me."
Scully heard his heart beating a mile a minute and struggled to
stay calm. She had to try to talk him down, somehow.
"I...I'm noticing you. You seem to know a lot about drugs.
Are you a doctor?" She tried to make her muscles limp, to
try and slip away from his grip, but he just held her more
tightly.
"Nah, I'm a nurse over at Georgetown. Thought people would
notice me then, look up to me. Didn't work," Mulder said,
looking around. "To do this right, I need ketamine but it
looks like I'm out. Oh no you don't," he said as she began
to struggle again."We'll just have to do this without it. I
guess I can find a kitchen knife..." he said thoughtfully.
"The blood," Scully whispered.
Mulder nodded, his eyes gleaming. "The blood, and the sex.
It makes the blood work better." He wrapped both arms around
her in a parody of a bear-hug and nibbled her ear. She flinched
but was held tightly against him.
She felt a bulge growing against her hip with a kind of panic.
"You mean, rape and murder," she exclaimed. "Call
it what it is. Mulder, you aren't a murderer or a rapist. You're
still in there, and you can stop this...Mulder? It's me,
Scully...Can you hear me?"
Mulder blinked, his expression changing to recognition and
horror, then something else took over and the strange gleam was
back. "I don't know who you're talking to, chickie, but I'm
Bob. Mulder's gone down where you'll never find him." He
began to drag her roughly toward the bedroom again.
Frantically, she twisted and bit him on his bandaged arm, trying
to break his hold long enough to reach her gun. He laughed and
grabbed it from its holster, tossing it across the living room,
his blood sparkling after it. The ketamine must be giving him an
anesthetic effect, she realized with horror. He wouldn't feel any
blows to his extremities because of the drug.
While she was distracted, he quickly maneuvered her into a
chokehold. She fought for air and felt him throw her onto the
bed. He landed on top of her, driving what little air she had,
out of her lungs. This is wrong, she thought dimly, not
Mulder...not Mulder....this can't be Mulder...
Still pushing one arm against her larynx, he used the other to
tear off her blouse and bra. Seeing dark spots in front of her
eyes, she managed to free one hand and rake her nails across his
face.
"Goddamn bitch!" he yelled and backhanded her with his
right hand. While she was still reeling, he got her slacks off,
and then yanked her panties off as well. He discarded his sweats
and shorts in quick bursts of movement, not allowing her a chance
to work her way free. Meeting her gaze with a leering grin, he
forced her legs wide apart with his knees and positioned himself
at her entrance.
Ohmigod, this isn't happening, ohmigodholymothermary...she
silently prayed as she found herself held immobile by the weight
of his body. The first thrust caught her unawares and she gasped
aloud. She heard Mulder chuckle and ram into her again.
"Told you I'd make it good, didn't I? Nice and hard the way
you women all like it. Powerful." He grunted with the effort
and began thrusting in earnest.
He pounded into her, pressing her deep into the bed and, with his
every movement, he slammed her head into the headboard. She held
onto consciousness with all her strength, wondering vaguely why
she was bothering.
Lying across her lungs and abdomen, his weight oppressed her. She
was choking, couldn't breathe, couldn't think of anything but the
pain and the burning in her lungs and between her legs. She could
hear herself sobbing and the sound of his grunts, along with the
slapping sound of the waterbed.
After a million years, he stiffened and moaned, then collapsed on
top of her. She looked up into the face she'd loved for so long
and wept.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
CHAPTER 8
The helpless tears running down her cheeks, she lay there with
head averted. She couldn't stand to look at his face. She felt
him slip out of her and then the bed dipped. Through slit eyes,
she saw Mulder as he went through the bedroom door and into the
living room.
If he was following the UNSUB's pattern, he'd be looking for a
knife. Cautiously, she levered herself out of the bed, hyperaware
of every noise. She moved softly toward the bedroom door. Her
foot stubbed against fabric and she eyed the pile of her shredded
clothing. She wrinkled her nose and kicked it away in disgust.
She hid herself behind the bedroom door and peered through.
The living room looked empty but there, under the coffee table
lay her gun. Taking one last careful look, she sprinted toward
the table and grabbed it, grateful for its comforting heft in her
hand.
She heard a noise from the kitchen and froze again. Gun cocked,
she stepped silently toward the kitchen door and carefully
glanced inside.
Mulder or Bob or whatever that monster was, stood near the
kitchen sink rapidly searching through the kitchen drawers. He
was as naked as she and, she was glad to note, he looked bruised
and scratched. She must have inflicted some damage on him in
their struggle.
He turned in profile and she watched him open a final drawer, and
then smile with satisfaction. He reached in and pulled out a
filet knife, holding it in front of his face to study it more
closely. She shifted into a shooter's stance, taking aim at his
abdomen, then paused. The avid expression on Mulder's face had
abruptly shifted to one of bewilderment and the hand holding the
knife began to tremble violently. The knife slipped through his
nerveless fingers and dropped with a clang as Mulder fell to the
floor after it.
She watched and waited for him to move, but he lay still.
Finally, she went forward and knelt next to him, feeling for a
pulse at his neck. It was strong but fast. The drug must have
finally knocked him out.
He lay, face down on the linoleum floor, the knife a few inches
from his hand. She picked it up and threw it back into the
drawer, then stood there with her gun trained on his still body.
Finally, she pulled a kitchen chair out from the table and sat
down, her eyes never leaving him. What now? she wondered.
If she called the police, it would be a death knell to Mulder's
career. Bad enough that he was using recreational drugs, but he'd
raped a fellow agent. This couldn't be explained away and no
amount of pleading on Skinner's part would save his job. Did she
want to save him? Scully sighed and rubbed her free hand over her
eyes. She didn't know how she felt. Violated. Betrayed. Angry;
yes, very very angry. How could he take such a chance? Hadn't it
occurred to him that he might hurt himself, much less others?
She shivered, suddenly remembering her nakedness. Picking up the
gun, she made her way into the bedroom. She didn't want to touch
the clothes he'd ripped off her, so she rummaged through Mulder's
dresser. As she held one of his t-shirts against her body, she
found herself dropping it back into the drawer and backing away.
She just couldn't bear to wear anything that smelled of him. At
last she found a small basket of freshly laundered clothes and
pulled on a t-shirt and baggy sweats from it. That would have to
do.
She cast a glance at the bathroom door, feeling dirty, both
inside and out. She turned away. No time, now. But later she'd
scrub this day out of her body, if she could.
From the living room she grabbed the Indian blanket and a cushion
from the couch, tucking the pillow under Mulder's head and
throwing the blanket over him.
She sat on the kitchen chair and drew her legs up to her chin.
Wrapping her hands around her knees, with gun in hand, she sat
down to wait.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
TWO HOURS LATER
The gray mist faded away from around Mulder and he began to wake.
The shreds of a nightmare faded away from him; he sensed that it
had been about something terrible, but couldn't recall what it
was.
He lay on a hard, cold surface with what he thought was a blanket
thrown on top of him. He opened his eyes and found himself
looking down into grungy linoleum that appeared vaguely familiar.
His own apartment?
He sighed and coughed, feeling every bone in his body ache. He
realized that the floor was cold because he was naked. He
couldn't recall feeling this bad since the last time he'd spent
the evening at the Gunmen's drinking margaritas. He creakily sat
up and looked around him.
A very battered Dana Scully watched him silently from a kitchen
chair, legs tightly drawn up against her body in almost a fetal
position. Her gun was trained at his head.
"Uh...hi Scully," he smiled crookedly, eyeing the gun.
"Must have been some party." She didn't smile, so he
continued. "I did something stupid, didn't I?"
She didn't lower the gun." What is the last thing you
remember, Mulder?"
He started to stand up, then stopped as she moved swiftly to her
feet, aiming the gun at him.
"Stop where you are," she said softly. "Don't move
or I'll shoot you."
"Scully? What...? I don't understand?" She gave him no
answer and no clue about what was going on. He sat back down and
racked his memory, trying to recall the past 24 hours.
"Um...I...Skinner took me off the case, I remember, after
the UNSUB attacked me." He started confidently, then his
voice trailed off. "I...um...I got some ketamine from the
guys and thought..." His voice trailed off and he looked at
her doubtfully.
"You thought you'd try to channel the killer, didn't you?
Even though you were taken off this case, you decided to complete
your profile. And the best way to profile the killer is to become
him, isn't it? Isn't that what Patterson taught you to do,
Mulder?" Scully demanded tightly.
"I don't remember...I was just suddenly here...I think I
dreamed about a fight or something....or...someth.." He
finally looked at her and mentally took in the bruised jaw, split
lip and swollen nose, then gulped. "Scully...what...did I
do?"
She pursed her lips and looked him straight in the eyes.
"The legal term is sexual assault but the general term is
rape." Her voice trembled with emotion and she lowered the
gun a bit. "Mulder, you raped me."
"I...Oh no...Scully, my God....I don't remember
anything..."Mulder turned pale and he fell back, his voice
wavering into silence. "I did...all that...to you?" he
choked out, taking in the split lip and bruises. He put a hand up
to his cheek, finally feeling the sting of the nail marks she'd
put on his face. He looked down at the bruises and scratches on
his own body and felt the stickiness around his genitals. His
hands were bruised, the nails broken and torn. The enormity of it
all finally sank in. He closed his eyes and tried to swallow the
nausea.
"Yes, Mulder. You did it. All of it." she replied,
pinning him with an accusing stare, her gun still at the ready.
"Skinner took you off this case, and for good reason,"
she said inexorably. "Didn't it ever occur to you just how
dangerous your actions were? Did you ever think about the effect
it might have on others? Have you ever?" She turned her face
away, eyes filling with tears. "Mulder, I found you passed
out on the couch. When you woke up...you were someone else. You
dragged me into the bedroom and..." her voice trembled,
"you s..s..sexually assaulted me there. Then you went into
the kitchen where I found you hunting for a knife...You were
going to fulfill the killer's entire agenda, Mulder. That's when
you passed out." She turned back and looked at him with
burning eyes. "You've always known the risks you take when
you profile, Mulder."
Mulder froze when she mentioned the knife and went even paler. He
glanced around the kitchen, looking for it.
"I put it away, Mulder. It was the filet knife I got you for
Christmas. You remember? The only decent knife you own?"
Scully asked. "If you hadn't passed out, I'd be dead and
buried in a park somewhere."
His mouth worked, but no sound came out. He closed his eyes,
trying vainly to shut out the reality. "Scully...my God
Scully, I am so sorry...I..I..I never intended to hurt
you..." Tears clogged his voice. He drew a deep breath, then
forced himself to look her in the eye. "You're right,
Scully. I caused this. I did this, through my own stupidity and
arrogance. I was trying to..to find my memories of the killer and
I...I didn't want you to know what I was doing because you'd have
stopped me. That's why I came here...I...I don't know what to say
to you. I...it's okay if you want to shoot me. I deserve
it...I...I don't know how I can live with this."
Scully slowly shook her head. "Not good enough. That's the
feeblest excuse I have ever heard from you, Fox Mulder. Do you
realize just how irresponsible this was? You never intended to
cause me any harm; I know that. But I also know that, by doing
this, you recklessly disregarded your own safety and the safety
of anyone around you." She paused and glanced at the
ceiling, trying to control her voice, then continued. "You
became the killer, Mulder. You had his personality, his goals. If
not me, then who would you have hurt and maybe killed?" She
lowered the gun. "Did it ever occur to you that, by taking
these stupid risks, you hurt the ones who love you? How many
times have I waited next to your hospital bed, wondering whether
you'd live or die? I had thought that you were becoming more
responsible, that you were beginning to share your plans with me
instead of going off alone. Mulder...I can't do this...I don't
know what I feel..." Scrubbing her arm across her eyes, she
turned her face away from him.
Instinctively, Mulder moved forward to comfort her and was
startled when she jumped back in panic, raising the gun again.
"No. Don't touch me, Mulder. Just...don't touch me right
now."
He stopped, his hands in the air. "Scully, I won't do
anything you don't want. I don't know what to say...I can't tell
you how sorry I am for this...I don't remember... I
don't..." His voice fell away in a whisper.
"You did it, Mulder. We both have to live with this,"
she replied softly.
Mulder bowed his head, eyes closed. "You're right,
Scully," he said in a monotone voice. He looked up again,
with a lost expression on his face. "I'll call the police
and you can file a report. You need to go to the hospital...so
they can treat you for what...what I did to you...I'm so very
sorry, Scully."
She shook her head. "No, don't call the police, and don't
tell Skinner either. That would ruin your career, hands down. As
it is, while you were under the influence, you let slip some
identifying information on the killer." Wordlessly, she
turned away from him and went to the telephone.
"Sir? Yes, it's Agent Scully. I may have some more
information. Agent Mulder thinks he can remember some details of
what the killer said to him. The UNSUB identified himself as
'Bob' and said that he works at Georgetown as a nurse. That
should be enough information to pinpoint a suspect and maybe get
a search warrant for the man's locker at work. I have to stop by
my apartment but I'll be in the office in an hour or two,
Sir." She hung up the phone and then whirled around,
training the gun on Mulder as he approached her. He put both
hands up in a warding off gesture. She slowly lowered the gun
again. "I...I think I need to leave, Mulder. Will you be
okay here alone?" She glanced toward the couch and the empty
ketamine syringe.
"I won't take anything else, Scully," Mulder sighed.
"Not so much as an aspirin. Are you sure that there isn't
anything...?"
She shook her head. "Not...not right now, Mulder. I think it
would be best if we checked you into a hotel for the time being;
at least until we arrest the suspect. I'll call you when we're
close to an arrest."
Mulder nodded dumbly as, without taking her eyes off him, she
gathered her purse and all but ran from the apartment. As the
door closed, he realized that she hadn't even bothered to find
her shoes. She was going barefoot to avoid being in his presence
a moment longer.
Feeling cold, he went into the bedroom looking for clothing and
stopped dead at the doorway. The bed was a rumpled mess, with
spots of blood and semen dotting the sheets. He swallowed hard
and, tears streaming down his face, stumbled to the chest of
drawers. In front of the chest, he found Scully's shredded
clothing on the floor.
He bent slowly and picked them up, holding them carefully in both
hands. Then he separated his fingers and let the clothing fall
away.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
DANA SCULLY'S APARTMENT
20 MINUTES LATER
Scully carefully locked the door behind her, checking the
deadbolts a second, then third time. Then she leaned her head
against the cold wood, finally letting the tears go.
How could he do such a thing? It wasn't Mulder, it wasn't him. It
was the killer he was profiling that had taken over the man she
knew. But she also knew how Mulder profiled and so did he. He had
known the danger but had taken the risk anyway.
She couldn't escape the truth of it. Mulder had known the risks
and had chosen to take them anyway. Pulling off his tshirt and
sweats, she blindly made her way to the bathroom. She needed a
hot shower and a long scrub, then maybe a bath.
She was caught by her image in the full length mirror. Makeup
wasn't going to hide this. She felt the split lip, then gingerly
pressed her fingertips against her swollen nose. The other
bruises could be hidden by clothing, but the face...
She dimly heard the doorbell ring and stiffened. Mulder? Could he
have followed her here? It was possible. She shut off the water
and wrapped herself in her bathrobe. She grabbed her weapon from
the toilet seat where she'd left it and went to answer the door.
"Damn," she whispered when she looked through the
peephole and realized who it was. "Agent Pargeter, is this
important?" she called through the door.
"Dana, we got a warrant to search Bob Brown's locker. I
thought you'd want to be in on it. Open the door!"
Mentally cursing Pargeter and efficient judges, she tightened the
robe and opened the door.
"Dana, this is great! There's a guy at Georgetown that
matches his descrip...Dana? What happened to you?" His eyes
narrowed as he took in her nose and lip.
Sighing, she opened the door and let him in. "I fell down a
flight of stairs. Nothing serious, but I thought I'd take a
shower before I went back to the office."
Scrutinizing her carefully, he followed her into the living room.
"Here's the warrant, Dana. We're searching in 45 minutes. Do
you feel up to coming along?" He handed her the warrant,
then gently grabbed her wrist as she took the paper.
Scully reflexively pulled back in panic, exposing more of her
wrist from the sleeve. Pargeter tried to meet her glance, but she
avoided him in shame.
"You didn't get this bruise falling down a flight of stairs.
Somebody grabbed you." He caught her other hand and brought
the wrist up to the light. "I'd say that somebody held you
by your wrists, to cause bruising like that." Pargeter
paused, his lips thinning. "Who did this?"
Scully tried to turn away. "It's nothing important, Tom,
honestly. I'm fine."
"No, you are not fine. Who did this to you? Mulder?"
Pargeter demanded. At Scully's jerk, he nodded and went on more
gently. "What did he do to you, Dana? Did he rape you?"
She didn't answer and looked away.
"I'll call the police department," he said opening his
cell phone.
"No. Don't, Tom, please. He didn't mean to do it," she
pleaded. "He was trying to finish the profile on the killer
and he used ketamine to try and retrieve his memories." She
handed him the warrant. "That's how he got the information
that made this possible."
"You walked in on him while he was the killer, didn't
you?" Pargeter asked. "I'd heard about what profiling
does to Mulder but I didn't believe it. Shit!" Pargeter
looked at the warrant, then stuffed it into his pocket.
"He's dangerous, Dana. That stuff can cause flashbacks, you
know?"
"He was never a danger before," she insisted.
"When I left him, he was fully conscious."
"He's not going to be staying with you anymore, is he?"
Pargeter demanded.
Scully shook her head. "He's going to stay in a hotel for
the time being." She drew in a deep breath. "Can you
wait for me? I...I need to shower and change."
His eyes meeting hers, Pargeter nodded. "I'll tell the guys
that there's been a delay. Meet me at the office in two hours and
we'll do it."
"You aren't going to tell Skinner, are you?" she
pleaded.
Pargeter shook his head. "No. Not if you don't want me to.
But if Mulder lays a hand on you again, he'll answer to me!"
He softened. "Dana, if you ever need me for anything, all
you have to do is call. Okay?"
She gave him a lopsided smile. "Okay."
After he left, she relocked the doors and windows, checking them
three times more before she was satisfied. After locking the
bathroom door behind her, she wedged it shut with the chair she'd
dragged inside and started the water again.
This was foolish, she knew. Mulder wasn't going to climb through
her window and hurt her again. It wasn't Mulder, she reminded
herself. It was the killer's personality that did it, not Mulder.
Mulder was the gentlest man she had ever known. She stepped under
the spray of water and while she scrubbed, she wondered if she'd
ever be able to stand the sight of him again.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
MULDER'S APARTMENT
Mulder sat in the dark. There didn't seem to be any point in
turning on the lights; he seemed to belong in a dark place after
all.
The apartment was silent and he knew that he would be sleeping on
the couch tonight. He couldn't stomach the thought of sleeping in
the bed where...where... He closed his eyes and wished that it
had all been a dream, but he knew that his luck had never been
that good. He wasn't going to bother with a hotel. If the killer
came back for him, Mulder would be waiting happily for his knife.
Of course, there might be a faster solution. He walked over to
his desk and opened the drawer where he kept his ankle holster
and gun. He lifted the weapon, stroking the smooth gunmetal with
his hand.
"I'm so sorry, Scully..." he whispered.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
CHAPTER 9
Mulder held the gun against the parallel scratches that ran down
his cheek. It would be so easy to take himself out of Scully's
life right now. She'd be better for the loss. If he died now
she'd close down the X files and probably go back to Quantico.
She'd find a man and marry, get that suburban home she'd always
dreamed of.
He opened his eyes, letting the tears run freely. He'd been a
jinx for her from the first day they'd met. If he died now it
would all die with him. And what then? What then? He stared at
the gun, hefting it in his hand, suddenly seeing Scully in his
mind's eye saying "Not good enough" to his feeble
excuses.
If he died, she'd be left to deal with the aftermath: the
investigation that would inevitably follow. She'd be forced to
disclose the details of the rape whether she wanted to or not.
She might even become a suspect in his untimely death. In any
case, she'd be forced to heal from all this alone.
He frowned, then closed his eyes again, letting the pain flood
him. He couldn't let her face that. He couldn't die yet, not
while she might still need him. He'd stay alive and cause her no
trouble; stay away from her if that was what she wanted. Go
willingly to jail if she wanted to prosecute. Stay alive and face
this down and accept the consequences of his choices. That would
be the best decision he could make for Scully. For now, at least.
So what was the use after all? Mulder remembered that he was
still naked and felt suddenly vulnerable and afraid. He started
for the bedroom to get some clothing, only to be pulled up sharp
by the pile of Scully's shredded clothing and the tousled bed.
He gently lifted the clothing and lightly stroked it with one
hand before neatly folding each item and setting it on top of the
dresser. The shoes he placed carefully inside his closet, then
went into the bathroom.
He avoided looking at himself in the mirror and ducked into the
shower stall. Turning the hot water on full, he turned his face
to the wall and let it wash over him. The grime on his body was
nothing to the foulness he felt inside himself. Planting his
elbows on the tile, he leaned forward and closed his eyes but
couldn't escape Scully's accusing face.
She'd never been this angry with him before. She'd looked at him
as though she hated him. If she did hate him, he could hardly
blame her. He'd been stupid. Stupid! He supposed that he'd been
pushing his luck over the years. Every time he had ditched Scully
to bend or break the rules, he'd managed to pull a rabbit out of
a hat and both solve the case and survive doing it. This time, in
his arrogance, he'd destroyed what he valued most in this life.
He was only grateful that he'd passed out before she died from
his arrant stupidity.
He let the noise of the pounding spray hide the sound of his
sobbing.
The water was running lukewarm when Mulder heard the phone ring.
He turned off the water and sprinted into the living room,
snatching the phone out of its cradle. "Mulder," he
replied, hoping and fearing it would be her.
"Mulder, it's me," came Scully's familiar voice.
"We just finished searching Bob Brown's locker at work and
found two pairs of women's panties, a syringe of ketamine and a
credit card issued to his first victim. Skinner's getting the
arrest warrant and we'll be picking up Brown at his home in about
forty five minutes."
"I'm glad to hear it," Mulder said, then drew in a
ragged breath. "Scully...I'm sorry. I'm so very sorry about
what happened. I don't expect you to forgive me..."
"Mulder," she interrupted tensely. "I don't want
to talk about it now. I said I'd call you when an arrest was
imminent, and so I have."
Mulder jerked, as though he'd been hit. "Okay, Scully,"
he finally replied quietly. "What's the address for Brown's
home? I'm on my way."
Scully paused, then replied, "Mulder, Skinner put you on a
medical leave. I don't think you should be active on the case
right now. I think you really need to stay home and rest."
"Scully, I'm the one who came up with the information that
led us to Brown! I have a right to be there!" Mulder
declared, then softened his voice. "Unless you don't want me
to be there."
"Mulder, I...I'm not sure what I feel these days. Seeing you
is complicated. I don't know...whether our relationship can be
saved and that frightens me."
Mulder closed his eyes and rested the receiver against his
temple. He drew in a shuddering breath then said, "Scully, I
know that I hurt you terribly, but please...please just think
about the seven years we've known each other. Think about what
you know about me, about the kind of person I am; whether I'm
likely to allow last night to happen ever again. I won't hurt you
again, Scully. You're the most important thing in my life."
He could hear her sardonic smile. "Even more than the truth
you've always been seeking?"
"Scully, you ARE my truth and you have always been. All I
ask is a fair hearing from you. Please? Just think about
it."
"How can you guarantee that last night won't happen the next
time you profile another killer? You'll be pressured again and
you'll feel obligated to help out," Scully's voice sounded
sad. "I couldn't stand to see your personality disappear
again into something so monstrous."
"Not if I never profile again, Scully, and I won't. They
can't force me," Mulder said firmly. "Will you think
about what I've said?" he asked anxiously.
"I'll...think about it Mulder. I..it might take me some
time..."
"As much time as you need, Scully. If there's anything that
I can do...please...please call me."
He set the phone down gently, his head hanging and sat on the
couch. What happened next was her decision. Suddenly exhausted,
he lay down on the couch and stared at the blank ceiling.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
AN HOUR LATER
Dana Scully rode with Pargeter to Wilmington Street, where the
suspect's apartment building was. She could see the other agents
gathering around the corner from the apartment house. She'd done
what she could with makeup to repair the damage, but she knew too
well how bad she looked. Her nose had doubled in size and one of
her eyes was starting to purple. She squared her shoulders and
carefully got out of the car, moving stiffly toward the cluster
of agents. Pargeter seemed about to offer help but she quelled
him with a glare. She was going to face down the whole damned
group if she had to.
Still, she heard the whispers behind her: "Hey, look at Mrs.
Spooky! Looks like she lost a fight, doesn't she? Suppose they
had a lover's quarrel?"
"Yeah, where is old Spooky, anyway? Isn't he the one that
came up with the lead?"
"Yup, it was Mulder all right but Skinner put him on forced
medical leave. The way I heard it, Spooky was close to being
locked up so Skinner took his badge..."
She pursed her lips and said nothing, pretending not to hear.
They'd always told lies about Mulder, why should it change now?
"Hello Sir," she said to Skinner. Skinner turned and
his eyes widened when he saw her condition.
"Agent? What happened?" he asked, taking in her
injuries with a practiced glance. She smiled crookedly. "I
lost a fight with a stairwell, Sir. I slipped and fell down
stairs. I'll be more careful next time."
Skinner frowned suspiciously. "If you feel unwell, let me
know. We don't want anyone at less than their best for this.
Agent Pargeter!"
Pargeter came over eagerly. "Sir?"
"You're with me. We'll engage the suspect at his front door.
The rest of you, do it like we planned."
The other agents dispersed in a perimeter around the apartment
house. Scully hung back, deliberately not making eye contact with
any of the other agents. They passed her with smarmy grins and
took up their positions.
She couldn't decide how she felt about it all. She hadn't had
time to absorb everything that had happened the night before. She
knew that Mulder hadn't attacked her; the suspect's personality
had. Did the personality come from inside Mulder's own mind or
from somewhere else? She couldn't face Mulder yet. She sighed.
She'd loved him for so long before deciding to take the
relationship to it's next level but now regretted it a bit. If
she'd never become Mulder's lover, she wouldn't be hurting him
like this now. She had heard the pain in his voice but felt
powerless to do anything about it. She was jerked out of her
reverie by the sound of the doorbell. She forced herself to focus
on the matter at hand.
When there was no answer, Skinner drew his gun and tried the
door. It opened easily. He and Pargeter ducked inside the house.
Scully moved forward to the outside walls, followed by the other
agents, and watched the front windows.
While she watched, she saw one window slide open and a flickering
human-shaped form clamber out. She blinked but couldn't get her
eyes to focus on him as she rushed forward. "He's gone out
the front window!" she yelled and tried to follow him. He
seemed to melt from her view and she looked around helplessly.
She spotted the grass being flattened on the lawn in the shape of
footsteps and ran after them, trying to tackle the suspect. She
launched herself forward but contacted only the ground. He'd
slipped past her somehow.
She was just getting up when Skinner and Pargeter arrived,
panting from the exertion. Pargeter helped her up the rest of the
way, pulling her jacket sleeve taut in the process. Skinner's
eyes noted the purple finger-marks on her wrist. She met his
glance, flushed and pulled the sleeve quietly down again.
"What was that?" asked Skinner, searching vainly for
the suspect.
"Our suspect. We can't see him unless he wants us to,"
said Scully sourly. "He's all but invisible. I saw a kind of
heat shimmer in the window, then the window opened and I saw the
shape climb out and run."
"How do you track someone like that?" Pargeter asked.
"We could try tracking dogs," said Skinner
thoughtfully. "He may not be able to disguise his
scent."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Five hours later, after sealing off the neighborhood and making a
house to house search without a sign of their suspect, Skinner
finally called a halt. "Brown seems to have vanished. You
know the most about our suspect, Agent Scully. Do you have any
suggestions as to how we should proceed?" he asked tiredly.
"This is clearly how he's managed to commit so many murders
without getting caught. Nobody can see him." She paused,
considering. "And that's the problem for him, I think. He
believes that the blood can make him visible."
"An invisible man who wants to be seen?" asked
Pargeter. "That sounds like one of Mulder's theories."
Scully flushed. "It is," she said. "But that
doesn't make it wrong."
"Well, he's certainly left this area. Even the dogs haven't
found him. We need to figure out where he's gone and how to
apprehend him when we do find him," Skinner said.
"Damn! I don't like this."
The other agents shook their collective heads, gathered their
equipment and drove away. Scully was one of the last to leave.
"Dana, do you need a ride home?" Pargeter asked
solicitously. "No offense, but you look pretty
thrashed."
She smiled wryly. "Thanks for the compliment, but no, I'm
fine. I can drive myself home." She made her way to her car
and carefully seated herself behind the wheel, pulling away from
the curb with care. As she drove, she felt a tear splash onto the
steering wheel, then another. She realized that she was crying
and had no idea why.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
MULDER'S APARTMENT
Mulder stared straight at the ceiling and fell into a light doze.
The ceiling faded and disappeared, confronting him with another
view that seemed to waiver and bounce as though he were running.
He seemed to be in a neighborhood with apartment houses, being
chased by men with guns. They wore jackets with lettering on them
and he vaguely recognized them somehow. He wasn't going to let
himself be caught. He chuckled. They'd never catch him. Maybe
nobody never saw him when he wanted to be noticed, but they
certainly didn't see him when he wanted to be invisible! He faded
into the underbrush in front of the startled eyes of a red-headed
female officer. She chased him and made a lame attempt at a
tackle, but he just laughed and sprinted away.
As he kept running, he could hear her shouting something to the
others. He ran right past them all and around the corner. He knew
a few boltholes where he'd be safe until he could make another
life for himself...
The dream(?) faded out, leaving Mulder lying dazed on the couch.
He sat up and put a hand to his head but it didn't ease the
pounding headache. What was that? A flashback? What had he seen?
He thought it over and realized that he'd seen Scully, Skinner
and a flock of FBI agents and had been running from them. Or was
it somebody else who had been running?
"I'm channeling his thoughts," Mulder said. "I've
got some kind of link to that bastard. The ketamine must have
done something to make a kind of connection between us."
Then he thought over the full ramifications of that. Could he
assume the killer's personality again, even without the ketamine?
He couldn't let Scully be near him until he was sure; couldn't
let anybody near him without warning them...
But first, he owed it to Scully to warn her.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
SCULLY'S APARTMENT
By the time she reached her apartment, the tears had dried but
the lost feeling hadn't subsided. She let herself into the
apartment, then pulled her weapon and made a quick survey for
intruders. Finding no one, she double locked the door and kicked
off her shoes. The message light on her answering machine was
blinking, so she hit the 'play' key. Mulder's voice flooded the
room.
"Scully, I know you're not there, so I'm leaving this
message for you. I hope you'll listen to this entire message. I
know that you lost the suspect today; he climbed out a window. I
could see it through his eyes while he was escaping. He slid
right through your perimeter because nobody could see him.
"This afternoon, the world faded out and I was just suddenly
there, at the killer's house and saw Skinner and you and Pargeter
trying to arrest him. He was right in front of you, when he just
faded out and ran away.
"Scully, I could hear his thoughts. He was laughing at you
all, confident that this ability of his would let him get away
again. He's going to hide out until he can build up a new
identity and start the whole thing all over again. Somehow, I'm
hearing thoughts again but it's restricted to his alone. The
ketamine must have done something to me that forged a connection
between the killer and me. I've been getting bits and flashes of
his thoughts all afternoon.
"What happened last night WASN'T me. It was the killer,
somehow acting through me. I don't know how it is, but I seem to
have some kind of connection to him. At first I thought it was
more of the ketamine fog, but when the images began to make sense
I realized that I was 'hearing' his thoughts.
"I think I have extraordinary insight into this suspect; I
may be the only one who can see him without visual distortion.
I'll stay away from you; I don't ever want to hurt you again. But
right now, we can use this to catch him. Please let me help. Call
me... Please."
Scully collapsed onto the couch, her feet giving way beneath her.
Mulder...what could she do? What should she do? She wrapped her
arms around herself and rocked with pain. "Mulder, I do love
you, but I don't know if I can trust you," she whispered.
She was unwilling to believe that Mulder was somehow channeling
the killer's thoughts, but that was the most logical explanation.
She shook her head at the bizarreness of it all. Mulder's
telepathy had seemed to clear up after the operation he had
suffered at the smoker's hands. Maybe it hadn't cleared up
entirely, or maybe it needed a trigger to become active. The
ketamine might have been the trigger this time.
The ketamine, combined with Mulder's usual submersion of his
personality when he profiled, could have given him a direct line
to the killer's personality. Maybe it really hadn't been Mulder
last night after all. Maybe it had been the killer, in Mulder's
body.
She sighed. She'd love to believe this theory but she still
doubted. She loved him with all her heart, regardless. Could she
trust him? How far? And, assuming Mulder was right and somehow
the killer had used Mulder's body, how safe was Mulder? Would he
attack somebody else?
She picked up the phone and dialed Mulder's number. He picked up
on the first ring. "Mulder? It's me," she said. "I
got your message."
Mulder answered, "Scully, I was a stupid arrogant fool to
try that stunt with the ketamine. But I didn't rape you; it
wasn't me, it was my body with the killer's personality inside.
Just...try to forgive me if you can." He drew a breath.
"And I think I can help you find him. I'm still getting bits
of his thoughts"
Scully closed her eyes. "Mulder, it could be argued that
you're distancing yourself from the guilt by dissociating from
what you've done...I don't know what to do, Mulder. If it really
was his personality last night, you can't be sure he won't take
over again. You're a danger to others."
"I know," Mulder said quietly. "And I don't know
when or how this will end. I hope it'll fade away over time if
the ketamine was what triggered it."
"Or you might die of it, like you almost died before,"
she replied.
"Which would solve all my problems," Mulder in a matter
of fact tone of voice.
"Mulder, don't joke about that! You aren't going to die and
this killer isn't going to rule your life. I won't let that
happen to you!" She said sharply.
"We'll have to assume that I'm a danger to others,"
Mulder said. "At least until we're sure that this is
temporary."
"What do we do, then? Take you to the hospital? You could
see your neurologist," Scully began, when Mulder interrupted
her.
"No, Scully, we can't. Put me into any public hospital or
facility and old Smokey will find me. His last attempt to become
telepathic failed; he might try again. I can't let him have that
kind of power."
Scully nodded and sighed. "You're right, but you shouldn't
be alone..."
"I think I have a solution," Mulder said. "I could
stay with the Gunmen for the time being. They outnumber me and
there's always somebody there. If something happens and I do get
out of control, one of them can phone for an ambulance."
"That would work...and Mulder...I haven't given up on us
yet. I just..need some time to work this out."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
THE LONE GUNMEN'S PLACE
"We're really sorry about this," said Langly, handing
Mulder another slice of pizza. "My..ah..friend's source is
usually reliable. That must have been a bad batch of ketamine you
got."
"No, that wasn't it," Mulder said and took a bite. He
paused, gathering his thoughts, then laid down the rest of his
slice uneaten. "I think the problem is with me as much as
the drug. I'm...telepathic...at least at a low level. That
explains my success while I was profiling. Those leaps I made
weren't leaps of logic at all. I was reading the criminal's mind
and interpreting his thoughts."
"You can't do that now, can you? Can you read us?"
Frohike looked alarmed.
Mulder shook his head. "No, it looks like it's selective.
Most of the time I'm not aware of any special ability. It was the
ketamine that's activated what seems to be happening now."
"All that Scully told us was that you had a bad reaction to
the ketamine and needed to be monitored for a while in a safe
place. She said that you got violent," Byers put in
anxiously. "Just what did she mean by violent?"
Mulder gave them a twisted half-smile. "She didn't describe
it, did she? I can't blame her. Let's just say that I became the
killer for an evening and...and...I hurt Scully; almost killed
her before I passed out."
"And you're afraid that you might become him again, is that
it?" Frohike asked, glancing at Mulder's uneaten pizza.
"If you like it better with anchovies, we got those
too."
"No, the pizza's fine, I'm just not very hungry today,"
said Mulder with a smile. "Scully was concerned that it
might happen again and we needed a safe place for me to be just
in case there was a problem. After the last time I had telepathy,
you can see why going to a hospital doesn't thrill me." He
sighed and pushed his plate away, leaning his head in his hands.
"I just hope that this thing wears off naturally."
The Gunmen exchanged glances before Byers spoke. "And if you
do go off the deep end, what should we do?"
Mulder straightened and his smile faded. "If you can, dial
911 and call an ambulance. But if I threaten your safety or
anybody else's, shoot me." He looked away from their aghast
faces. "I don't want this to happen again," he said
simply and, setting his gun down on the table, pushed it toward
Frohike. "My conscience won't take it."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
CHAPTER 10
SIX DAYS LATER
3:00 a.m.
The scream cut through the darkness, loud and terrified. Langly,
hunched over a computer screen, jumped with startlement, then
scrambled out of his chair and ran down the hallway. Two side
doors opened and a bleary Frohike and Byers lurched after him.
Langly got to the door at the end of the hallway first, and
pounded on it.
"Mulder? Mulder are you okay? Unlock the door!"
"Here, let me," Frohike sighed and pulled the lock-pick
kit from the pocket of his robe with the ease of long practice.
He knelt at the doorknob and quickly got it open. Langly hit the
light switch while Byers and Frohike ran into the room.
Mulder lay in the sofa bed, tangled in a mass of sheets and
blankets, struggling. Frohike, the first at the bed, grabbed his
arms and began shaking him. "Mulder! C'mon, wake up! It's
another nightmare, man!"
The screaming stopped and Mulder slowly woke. He blinked when he
saw the three anxious and unshaven faces above him.
"Hey," he said sleepily. "I'm not in Kansas
anymore, am I?"
"You know it," said Frohike sourly. "What was it
this time?"
Mulder closed his eyes and swallowed hard. "I was reliving
his last two rape and murders. You know what he does with the
blood? He drinks it. And he likes the flavor."
"This has to stop," Byers said. "Mulder, I know
you hate going to the doctor but you need help."
Mulder's eyes stayed closed. "Only one doctor for me and she
doesn't make house calls." He opened them and smiled wryly,
then sat up slowly. "I'll be okay."
"Yeah, but will we?" asked Langly. "This is four
nights in a row, Mulder. Every time, I'm convinced that some guy
is killing you in here. My D & D scores are falling and the
other guys in the MUD are starting to laugh at me."
"I'm sorry I'm killing your scores, Langly," said
Mulder tiredly. "Look, I'll pick up some sleeping pills in
the morning and see if they help. Or I can go back to my place;
I'll know if the guy targets me, anyway."
"No," Byers shook his head. "It isn't safe for you
or for other people. You said so yourself, until you know that
you aren't going to lose control of yourself you need to be
monitored."
"Guys, I'm making your lives as hellish as mine is right
now. That isn't fair. Maybe I should go home after all. Anyway, I
won't hurt Scully because she won't come near me." He turned
his gaze away from the questions in the others' eyes. Frohike,
Byers and Langly exchanged glances and, at Frohike's nod, the
other two filed out.
Frohike pulled a chair over to the sofa bed and sat down.
"Why don't you tell me what happened between you two? I'd
expect Agent Scully to be here visiting you every day, but we
haven't seen her at all this week. What's going on?"
Mulder, sitting on the side of the bed, hands clasped between his
knees, mumbled something softly.
Frohike leaned forward. "What?" he asked.
"I raped her," Mulder said softly, still not meeting
his eyes.
"What?" Frohike exclaimed.
Mulder looked up at last with the remnants of the nightmare on
his face. "I guess I'd better explain..."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
HOOVER BUILDING
THE SAME DAY
2:00 p.m.
Dana Scully sat back in her chair, reflecting on the case. She
frowned, then leaned forward to scan Brown's personnel file, yet
again. Pargeter was working at Mulder's desk, completely at home.
He caught her glance and smiled, then bent to his task again. She
flushed and looked away.
Pargeter looked out of place in this office, sitting in Mulder's
chair. Mulder. She missed him. Pargeter was a good office-mate,
no question. He had no bad habits, didn't argue with her ideas,
didn't float far-fetched theories. He even brought her a daily
bagel with light cream cheese, just like Mulder habitually did.
Pargeter had taken to inviting her to lunch ever day. She had to
stop that or she'd start gaining weight, for sure. She had a
sneaking suspicion that Pargeter had already asked Skinner about
assignment to the X files if Mulder's absence proved...permanent.
She sighed. This time, it was serious.
She worried about Mulder. She'd spoken with him a few times by
phone and he'd opened each call with a new plea for her
forgiveness. Try as she might, she couldn't tell him the words
that would release him. Nor could she bring herself to see him in
person.
She'd gone from being enraged at him to...what? She didn't hate
him.... That night, Mulder had been under the influence of both a
powerful hallucinogen and a twisted personality. That he'd put
himself in harm's way was stupid, but predictable for anyone who
knew Fox Mulder. She should have suspected that he'd try
something so lame-brained.
Am I blaming myself for the rape? she wondered. She knew that
guilt and shame were common reactions in rape victims. No, she
didn't think she was accepting blame; blame was firmly in
Mulder's court. Then what did she feel? It was pretty
uncomplicated, after all. She loved Mulder. She knew in her mind
that what happened had nothing to do with Mulder's motivations
and everything to do with the combination of ketamine and
profiling. No, she didn't feel blame for the rape. What she still
felt was rage, rage at his incredible carelessness in allowing it
to happen in the first place. She was furious at him
because..because...because she'd finally been able to surrender
and trust him with her heart and he'd royally blown it. Okay, she
was pissed at him.
She pursed her lips. Her mother had always complained that Dana
could hold grudges. She didn't often get angry enough, but when
she was, she hung onto it with all the tenacity of her stubborn
nature. She wondered whether that was what she was doing? Holding
a grudge? She'd trusted him with her heart and he was what? He
was a man. He was...just Mulder. Impulsive, obsessed, socially
inept. She sighed as the phone rang. Pargeter picked it up and
spoke a few words, then held it out to her.
"Dana, it's for you," he handed her the phone.
"Scully," she said.
"Agent Scully, this is Frohike," a familiar voice said.
"Frohike? What's wrong? Is Mulder all right?" She
swiveled her chair away from Pargeter's interested look.
"I'm really not sure how to answer that question," said
Frohike. "I was hoping that I could talk to you whenever you
stopped by this week, but you haven't been over to see Mulder at
all..."
"It's...complicated," Scully said slowly. "I've
spoken with him by phone and he sounds fine. What's going
on?"
"To start with, he's not eating. I'm not the greatest cook
in the world, but when he turned down cheese-steaks I knew he was
in trouble. He's lost about ten pounds so far. And another thing,
he's woken us all up with nightmares for the past four nights.
He's seeing the killer's memories of his kills, in living color.
Mulder's starting to look like an escapee from 'The Night of the
Living Dead'."
"Frohike, I didn't know," she said softly. "Has he
seen a doctor?"
"He won't see any doctor, except you," exclaimed
Frohike impatiently. "Which makes sense, since I think half
of his problem is that he's pining for you."
"There's a good reason I haven't," she started, but
Frohike interrupted her.
"Yes, I know about the reason. Mulder finally told me about
it this morning. You know him as well as we do. It wasn't Mulder
that attacked you; he doesn't have it in him to hurt you."
"Not intentionally, anyway," she agreed absently.
"Is he awake? Can I talk to him?"
"No, he's sleeping off the tequila shots we gave him this
morning. It seemed to be the best way to calm him down. But I
thought you should know about all this," said Frohike.
"I'm glad you told me," she said quietly. "Will
you tell him I called and invited him to dinner tonight at
Enrico's? At 6:00 p.m.?"
"I'll tell him that, Agent Scully," said Frohike.
"And Scully, don't give up on him. He's fighting this, you
know."
"I know, Frohike, I know," she said and set the
receiver in it's cradle.
Pargeter looked up from his file. "Are you okay, Dana? You
were talking about Mulder, weren't you? What's Mulder done
now?" Pargeter asked with concern and then frowned. "If
you need any help from me, just ask."
"No... I mean, yes, it was Frohike, calling about Mulder,
but no, there's no problem at all." He talks about Mulder as
if he were an axe murderer, she decided. This had to stop.
"Agent Pargeter, Mulder has been my partner for seven years
and I trust him implicitly. The...incident...that happened the
other day won't be repeated. Please stop worrying." She
stood and plucked her car keys from the desk top. "I think
I'll do a few rounds at the firing range, then go home early. I'm
tired."
Pargeter stood too and walked over to her side of the room,
coming to a stop very close to her. "Dana," he said
softly. "I worry about you, especially since I know what
Mulder is capable of. Don't you see that you need to cut yourself
free of him?"
She frowned and moved away swiftly. "I have nothing but
respect for Agent Mulder; he's saved my life more times than I
can count and I have no intention of changing partners. I'll see
you later!" She stormed out of the office and was halfway to
the basement firing range before she slowed down.
Damn that Pargeter! He had been overly solicitous all week, as
though he had a right to worry about her. She snorted to herself.
Did Pargeter think that they were married or something? No, not
possible. She dismissed the thought and checked her belongings
into her locker. She would focus on some target practice.
With every shot she squeezed off, she saw Bob Brown's face: his
watery blue eyes bulging out of hairless eyelids. He'd started
this damned thing and she'd be glad to finish it and the sooner,
the better.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
ENRICO'S RESTAURANT
GEORGETOWN
6:00 p.m.
Dana Scully checked her watch. Good, she wasn't late. She scanned
the crowd but didn't see Mulder...no, wait...was that him? She
eyed him carefully, glad for the anonymity that the crowd gave
her. Her eyes widened as she saw the changes in him.
He was too thin. Already a slender man, he was clearly not eating
enough to keep a bird alive. He must have lost ten pounds, she
estimated to herself. But it's only been a week since... Her eyes
narrowed. Guilt had always ridden Mulder hard. The attack and its
aftermath clearly had had its effect on him.
His wrists were thin and tinged with blue, sticking out of his
oversized shirt cuffs. The leather jacket he wore hung slackly on
him. He was scanning the crowd for her with such a look of
hopeless longing that she could have wept for him.
Even though Mulder had deserved every word she'd said to him, she
wondered whether she'd be the one to finally break him.
"Mulder," she called and raised her hand.
He looked up and a smile lit up his hollow cheeks.
"Scully!" he shouted, making his way through the crowd.
He stopped in front of her and looked her over closely. "You
look well," he said with obvious relief.
"I'm doing okay," she said. "How about you? Is
Frohike's cooking that bad? It looks like you've lost some
weight."
Mulder frowned a bit and looked away. "I'm...not sleeping
well these days. I mean, the guys put me in their guest room and
loaned me their porn collection and everything. They've been
great, but I'm having nightmares." He looked down at the
floor. "I'm starting to remember what I...what happened that
day at my apartment.." He swallowed hard and fell silent.
"Mulder, it's okay. We'll get through this, too," she
said softly. "I'm sorry I've stayed away this week. I know
intellectually that it wasn't really you. I just need to
reconcile my mind with my emotions, but I never stopped loving
you."
He finally met her eyes with his. "Will we get past this?
How can we? That damned rapist is still living in the back of my
mind. I can't escape his thoughts, even when I sleep. I'm never
sure, when I dream, whether I'm remembering what I...what
happened to you or whether I'm seeing his memories of some past
murder. The faces are blurry." He rubbed his eyes. "I'm
sorry, Scully. I promised myself I wouldn't burden you with
this."
"I'm glad you chose to," she said. "I think that
we have to share these things with each other or they WILL
destroy what we have."
Mulder nodded and looked to one side. "It looks like our
table's ready."
She caught his glance again and smiled before giving him her arm.
"Let's have dinner, Mulder."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
EARLY THE NEXT MORNING
5 a.m.
Dana Scully heard the phone ringing dimly and clawed out of it's
cradle next to the bed. "Yeah?" she muttered.
"Scully? It's Mulder."
Her eyes opened. "Mulder? What time is it?" She flicked
on the bedside lamp and looked at the clock. "It's 5
a.m."
"Is it? I'm sorry, Scully, but you have to know this. The
killer...he's picked a new target. He's stalking her." His
voice sounded desperate.
"What? How do you know?" She sat up.
"I can see it. He's parked in front of her house right now,
watching her. He's watching to see when she leaves home and when
she returns. He plans to make his move in the next day or two.
And Scully," he said. "I think I know where he
is."
She got up and grabbed a pad of paper and a pen. "Where is
he and how do you know?"
"I saw a street sign. He's in Vicksburg, staying in an old
house. It looks pretty dilapidated."
She paused, thinking. "He grew up in Vicksburg. This might
be his family home. The information is in the file. Meet me at
the office?"
She heard the joy in his voice as he replied. "I'll be there
in half an hour."
Mulder was already there when she arrived, with Brown's personnel
file open on the desk. He gave her a brilliant smile as she
opened the door. She found herself returning it, lumen for lumen.
Mulder was back.
"Scully, you're right. He lived in a house in one of the
older suburbs. I called local police and they drove past. The
house doesn't belong to his family any more, but it's been up for
sale for about six months. It looks like he just moved in; the
cop saw lights inside. They're waiting for our
instructions."
Scully nodded. "Good. I'll call Skinner and get things
moving."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
CHAPTER 11
Skinner arrived at the office 20 minutes after the phone call to
find Mulder and Scully studying a street map of Vicksburg.
Skinner frowned when he saw Mulder, neatly dressed in suit and
tie. "Agent Mulder, I thought I put you on medical
leave."
Mulder flushed but stood his ground. "You did, Sir, but you
need me on this. Since he attacked me with the ketamine, I've
been able to read the killer's thoughts, albeit indistinctly. I
know his thoughts and his plans. He's selected his next victim
and he's going to move on her soon. And Sir, more
importantly," Mulder pleaded. "I'll be able to see him,
even if he tries his disappearing act. He won't slip past you
this time with me acting as your eyes."
"You're hearing thoughts again?" Skinner looked at him
hard. "Have you seen your doctor?"
Mulder shook his head. "It isn't like it was before. He's
the only one I hear; I'm not bombarded by thoughts like I was. I
feel perfectly fine." He smiled wryly. "Or as well as
you can feel with a murderer in your head."
Skinner paused, thinking hard. "Agent Mulder, I won't deny
that your...ability...would be helpful in this case, but the
reason I pulled you off in the first place is because of the way
it was affecting your health." Skinner took another long
look at Mulder. "Truthfully, you look worse today than you
did a week ago. I don't want to have to visit you in another
hospital, much less a psych ward."
Skinner turned to Scully. "Agent, what's your opinion? Is it
safe for him to do this?"
Scully looked away. She hadn't told Skinner about the rape; the
most he knew was that Mulder had gone overboard while profiling.
How much could she tell him without getting Mulder benched
permanently? She glanced at Mulder and saw the pleading look on
his face. He wanted a chance to make up for what had happened.
"Agent Scully?" Skinner prompted.
"I think he'll be okay, sir. He's already committed to this
case and should be allowed to see it to its conclusion," she
said slowly.
Skinner said "All right, Agent Mulder, you're in.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
POLICE HEADQUARTERS
VICKSBURG, VIRGINIA
FOUR HOURS LATER
The tech finished tucking the wire inside Mulder's shirt and
stood back. "Okay, Agent Mulder, say something and let's see
if I catch you." The tech inserted an earpiece and gestured
to Mulder. "Okay, now!"
Mulder positioned the small mike directly in front of his lips
and said "Testing...one...two...three...I'd rather be at a
baseball game..."
The tech nodded. "Okay, coming through loud and clear."
Skinner, wearing a windbreaker marked 'FBI' approached the tech.
"Well?"
"He's ready to go, sir. Every cop on this channel within a
one mile radius will hear every word he's saying." The tech
frowned a bit. "But I don't understand why you're doing
this. He's not in command of the operation."
"Our UNSUB is very good at camouflaging himself. Agent
Mulder may be the only one who'll be able to see him, so he'll be
tracking the suspect if necessary.."
"I'm the bird-dog," said Mulder blandly. "If he
gets out of the house, I can follow him and direct others to
him."
"But why...?" the tech started, then paused. "Oh,
you're THAT Agent Mulder, aren't you? I should have expected
something like this." He finished packing tools into his kit
and moved away as quickly as he could.
"My reputation precedes me," Mulder commented and
Skinner shrugged.
"That's to be expected. Your special ability in this case
isn't easy to explain. But it's still damned useful,"
Skinner looked around the milling crowd of agents. "Where's
Agent Scully?"
"She's talking to Pargeter, I think," Mulder said with
studied casualness.
Skinner eyed him thoughtfully and said, "I don't suppose
you'd care to tell me what's happened between you two in the past
week or so?"
Mulder looked up too quickly and then away again. "Nothing
I'd like to discuss. It's for Scully to talk it over with you if
she wants to." He tapped the microphone. "This thing is
off, isn't it?" He found the switch and turned it off.
Skinner went on, "When Agent Scully filed her transfer
request four days ago, I asked her why. She just said it was for
personal reasons and that she felt it was time to move on."
Skinner stopped sharply. "Mulder? Come over here and sit
down...put your head between your knees..don't pass out on me,
now...She never told you about her request to transfer to
Quantico, did she? You two have been inseparable for seven years.
What happened?"
Mulder looked up at Skinner with a look of quiet despair.
"I've told you all I can," he said in a low monotone.
"It's something...between us...Now I'd like to get this
operation started if we can."
Skinner frowned. "Mulder, if you don't feel well enough to
go forward with this..."
"No, we have to do this," Mulder interrupted.
"He's targeting another victim and there's not time. Don't
worry about me. I'll be fine..."
Skinner shook his head and walked away. He'd seen that expression
before, on the faces of dying Marines. But Mulder was right, they
had to catch this killer, somehow. Skinner just had to trust that
Mulder would survive somehow, like he always did.
Skinner was waiting when Scully arrived. "Agent Scully, You
never told Agent Mulder about your transfer request," he
said baldly.
Scully looked around for Mulder but didn't see him. "That's
right, sir. I didn't want to jeopardize his state of mind until I
knew whether it would be approved or not."
"And you still don't want to tell me what happened between
you two?" Skinner queried.
"Sir, this isn't really the place or the time to discuss
it," she said desperately. "Shouldn't we be assembling
for the operation?"
"Agent Mulder will be in the front line today. Brown has
already targeted him as a victim. If anything in Mulder's state
of mind will make him less likely to keep his personal safety in
mind, I need to know what it is," Skinner said, meeting her
eyes.
She avoided his gaze and flushed. "I...can't Sir...But I'm
glad you brought up the transfer request. I've been thinking
about it and would like to withdraw it. The...the...situation
that gave rise to my request is resolving and I want to stay on
the X files."
Skinner frowned in puzzlement. "You won't tell me why you
wanted the transfer in the first place and now you want to
withdraw it..." He glared at her.
She glared right back. "I've told you all I can, Sir. I'm
sorry, but I do want to remain with the X files."
"You should know that Agent Pargeter has also put in a
transfer request. He's asked to be assigned to the X files should
Agent Mulder's disability prove permanent. Did you know about
that?"
Her eyes widened. "No, Sir, I didn't know it. But Agent
Mulder will be back to work in a few weeks at most. There isn't
some kind of plan to replace him, is there?"
Skinner shook his head. "Not at this time. So, your transfer
request had no connection to Pargeter's?"
"No, sir," she replied. "There's Mulder...If
you'll excuse me, Sir?" She made her way over to the truck,
where Mulder was tucking the wires into his Kevlar vest.
"Mulder?" she asked breathlessly.
He looked up with distant expression. "Hey, Scully." He
fiddled with the wires a bit more, then continued in a flat,
lifeless voice. "Skinner tells me you want to go back to
Quantico. I can't say that I blame you. You should get as far
away from me as you can."
She licked her lip and began, "Mulder..."
The SAC yelled from the central truck, "Okay everybody,
we're ready to go. Find a seat in a cruiser or an SUV. Agent
Mulder! You're in first, so you're with me."
Mulder gave her a quick, sad glance and said. "I guess this
is it, huh Scully? I'll see you afterwards and we can say our
good-byes." He began striding toward the SUV.
"Mulder, wait! I..." But he was too far away to hear
her. She'd talk to him later and explain; try to set everything
right if she could. She adjusted her own Kevlar vest and found a
seat in a cruiser.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
816 ELM STREET
VICKSBURG
TWENTY MINUTES LATER
The house was large and dilapidated. It was the sort of house
that large, prosperous families had built for themselves in the
early 20th century with a long, sprawling veranda and bay
windows.
They parked the vehicles a block away and made their way on foot,
quietly surrounding the house. Skinner moved toward the front
door, Mulder and Scully following, when Mulder suddenly jerked.
He turned his head and looked hard at a spot on the sidewalk
fronting the road.
"Mulder? What is it?" Scully followed Mulder's gaze to
the sidewalk and saw nothing but heat shimmer above the white
pavement.
"That's him!" Mulder broke and sprinted toward the
sidewalk. Abruptly, she saw the shimmer move and take the shape
of a man, running.
"Your mike, Mulder! Turn it on!" Scully shouted, trying
to catch up with him. "Sir! Mulder's spotted him!"
Mulder ran across the neighboring lawn and into a stand of trees
just off the road. The bushes closed behind him and Scully lost
sight of him.
"Mulder! Where are you?" she cried and, with half a
dozen agents, went crashing into the underbrush.
"Spread out!" Skinner called. "You can't see the
suspect but you will see Agent Mulder. Sing out when you
do!"
Mulder raced after the running man. To his surprise, he could see
Brown clearly without any blurring at all. Brown was a fast
runner; Mulder could barely keep up with him. He'd lost the sound
of any other pursuers what felt like a mile back.
"You can't get away," Mulder called after him, panting.
"I can see you." He drew his weapon and pointed it in
Brown's direction.
"I know," Brown panted back. "But you aren't going
to lock me up." Brown skidded to a stop and backed against a
tree trunk, his eyes wide. He fumbled in his jacket pocket and
pulled out a pistol, pointing it at Mulder. "Drop your gun.
Go on, drop it!"
Focusing on Brown's face, Mulder carefully laid his gun on the
ground and stood again, hands raised.
"Once you're gone, nobody else can see me and I'll be safe.
The voices told me that." Brown said, a trembling finger on
the trigger.
"They lied to you," said Mulder. "If you shoot me,
they won't ever stop hunting you. I know what the voices are
like, but they aren't telling you the whole truth. For one thing,
the blood doesn't work. It feeds them, not you."
Brown's eyes widened further. "You know about the voices?
You've heard them?"
Mulder nodded. "I've heard them. They tried to lie to me
too, but I don't believe them. Bob, you don't have to go on like
this..."
"But I like it," Bob said. "You know that,
too." He licked his lips. He moved his left hand into his
jeans pocket and pulled out a switchblade. He flicked it open,
smiling when Mulder started at the *snick* it made. "I have
to kill you, but I want to try your blood first."
Mulder thought he heard a rustle in the underbrush but, although
he looked vainly with his peripheral vision, he saw no sign of
the other agents. Damn. Even though the mike was live, there
weren't any landmarks to lead searchers to them. But they must
have heard enough to know that Brown was armed. "I suppose
you'll have to decide whether to shoot me or carve me with that
knife of yours," Mulder said conversationally. Still nobody
around. Damn, that was taking a long time...
"I'll shoot you and then cut an artery," Brown said
helpfully. "You won't feel a thing." Mulder could see
Brown's finger moving on the trigger and dove desperately at
Brown's knees.
At the same moment, a red spot blossomed and grew in Brown's
chest as the slug tore through from behind. Fountains of blood
spattered Mulder as Brown's body collapsed on top of him. A
moment later all was still.
"Mulder!" Scully clambered through the underbrush from
where she'd fired the shot. "Mulder, are you all
right?" She felt for a pulse at Brown's throat and found
none. Her shot had gone through his heart, then. She pushed
Brown's body off Mulder and found her partner face down in the
dirt and covered with blood. She gently rolled Mulder over and
frowned when she saw his face pale, his eyes closed.
"Mulder?" She felt for his pulse, but had to hunt to
find it at his throat. His entire torso was covered in blood, but
she couldn't tell whether it was his or Brown's.
"Mulder...wake up. It's me, Scully!" His skin felt cold
and clammy to the touch. She pulled off her jacket and lay it
over him, turning around as Skinner crashed through the bushes
behind her. "Call an ambulance! Officer down!"
"What? Mulder?" Skinner took in the scene in a quick
glance.
"Brown's dead and...and... I think I shot Mulder," she
said in a trembling voice. "Get that ambulance here,
NOW."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
CHAPTER 12
EIGHT HOURS LATER
"What do you mean he wasn't shot? He was covered with
blood!" Skinner exclaimed, then lowered his voice,
remembering that he was in a hospital room. He cast a guilty look
at Mulder, lying quietly in the bed, the only noise coming from
all the monitors they had hooked up to him.
"Don't worry Sir," Scully said in a small voice.
"You won't wake him. The blood we found on him was all
Brown's. None of it was his. They can't find a mark on Mulder,
Sir. They've checked for head trauma, but the x-rays and CT scans
show nothing. We just don't know why he won't wake up."
Leaning forward in her chair, she reached for Mulder's hand and
held it gently.
Skinner shifted uncomfortably. "Well, Brown has been
confirmed dead. We found a cache of photographs in the house
depicting what we believe was to be his next victim. It turns
out, she's the clerk at the grocery store he's been
frequenting."
Without taking her eyes from Mulder's face, Scully nodded.
"That makes sense. He tended to select convenient
victims."
"You won't have any trouble with Internal Affairs. You
clearly shot in defense of Agent Mulder." Skinner eyed
Mulder, then Scully anxiously. "Are you sure there isn't
something I can do to help, Agent?"
She shook her head. "I'll just stay here with Mulder for a
while."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mulder floated in the darkness. He could see and hear nothing. He
raised his hand in front of his eyes, but nothing happened. He
swung his arms around him, contacting nothing. He felt
weightless, as though he had no body. Maybe he didn't have one
anymore? No, he wasn't ready to concede that he was dead yet.
Wait, if he focused carefully, he there was a lighter patch ahead
of him. He somehow reached forward and began to move toward it.
For a miracle, he seemed to be getting closer. The light patch
grew brighter and brighter as Mulder drew near.
Finally, he came to a stop near a ball of incandescent white
light. No, it wasn't a ball at all. It looked like a tunnel. If
he squinted, he thought he could see something on the other side.
It looked like green grass, the kind that lawn fertilizer
companies always promise but never deliver. Well, there sure
looked better than here. He began to move toward the tunnel, then
stopped himself. Wait a minute... Tunnel of light? He looked
around the darkness and focused on the tunnel again. Shit. That
meant he was dying, didn't it?
Scully was probably having a conniption right now. Certainly she
was trying to save him. Save him from what?
"Aren't you going to go down that tunnel, Agent
Mulder?" A female form detached itself from the darkness and
floated near him. Mrs. Paddock gave him her best benign smile and
Mulder shuddered.
"You! What do you want?" he asked and tried to back a
way.
"Let's say that I take an interest in your progress. I'm
more involved in your life than you know," she replied, her
smile broadening. "But it's all over for you now. You're
finished; the task is completed. It's time to rest now." She
gestured toward the white light.
Mulder looked around wildly. "I'm not done. The aliens are
still going to land. I can't just leave Scully alone to face
that. I have to be there!"
Mrs. Paddock shrugged. "That's somebody else's worry, not
yours."
"Wait a minute," Mulder's eyes narrowed, remembering.
"I don't belong here. Scully shot Brown. I could feel him
get hit and...I felt him die. It was him, not me. I shouldn't be
dying."
"You're right, you weren't injured. Not physically,
anyway," Mrs. Paddock explained patiently. "But you
were linked psychically to dear Bob at the moment of his death.
He's pulling you in." She smiled again. "Except that
Bob didn't go through the tunnel of light. No, he went somewhere
else..." She gestured to her left.
Mulder saw a formless blob of darkness, even blacker than the
vacuum surrounding him. It seemed to devour any light that
approached it. It grew larger in his view and he suddenly
realized that he'd been slowly drifting toward it during his
conversation with Mrs. Paddock.
"You could have gone through the tunnel of light, you
know," she said conversationally. "You lost that
chance, however, through your usual, interminable questioning.
I'm looking forward to enjoying many more conversations with you,
Fox. It isn't often we get someone of your caliber."
Mulder tried to swim back toward the lit tunnel but felt the dark
one pulling him inexorably forward. "Where...does the black
tunnel go?" he panted as he tried to get away.
"Where do you think it goes? Where do all the murderers and
rapists go? You'll find lots of old acquaintances there; they're
just dying to see you and settle some old scores!" She
snorted and drifted to a point next to the black hole, waiting
near the entrance.
"John Lee Roche wanted me to say hello." She paused,
then added. "And Eugene Tooms says he's especially looking
forward to seeing you again."
Trying frantically to stop his slide into the darkness, Mulder
cried out. "No! I don't deserve Hell! I haven't done the
things they have!"
She quirked an eyebrow. "Really? What about your
recent...encounter... with Agent Scully? She can't wait to get
away from you. Going to Quantico, is she? She's the one good
thing you had in your life and you've lost her," she
sneered. "And you're trying to tell me you don't belong with
the likes of Donnie Pfaster?"
Mulder paused, remembering. He'd felt like someone had punched
him in the gut when Skinner told him. And Scully...she'd never
said a word about the transfer. She truly couldn't stand the
sight of him.
"She only tolerated working with you at the end because you
could find Brown," Mrs. Paddock said. "She's always
been professional about these things. Look at the way she handled
Luther Lee Boggs." Mrs. Paddock smiled slightly. "And
you'll be doing her a favor, ridding her of your presence for
good. She can get on with her life. Get married, maybe even that
nice Agent Pargeter. Agent Mulder, in your heart you know where
you belong."
Mulder, speechless, began to feel the darkness slowly closing in.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
FORTY-EIGHT HOURS LATER...
Skinner cautiously entered Mulder's room. Dana Scully sat where
she'd been for the past two days. She looked as though she hadn't
slept. It looked like the same suit she'd worn when they took
down Brown, too. Skinner could see some faint blood spatters on
the jacket.
Skinner watched Scully in silence for a bit, then said
hesitantly, "Agent Scully? How is he? Any word?"
She stood up, shaky with exhaustion. Carefully supporting herself
with the back of the chair. "He's slipping away. If his
breathing gets any worse, they plan to put him on a
ventilator."
Skinner looked helplessly at Mulder, then back again at Scully.
"Then you still have no idea why he seems to be in a
coma?"
She shrugged. "Scientifically, no. But...I do have a theory,
although I can't prove it. Mulder was experiencing Brown's
thoughts and even said that he felt connected to Brown somehow.
When Brown died, I think that Mulder's soul, for lack of a better
word, was so entangled with Brown's that Mulder was forced down
too...into that cold, dark place..." She bit her lip and
turned her face away from Skinner.
Uncomfortably, Skinner cleared his throat. "Well, I'll be at
the office if you need me, Agent. You'll let me know
if...anything...happens?"
She nodded sadly, "I know. I'll call you, Sir, if I need
anything."
Skinner nodded back, grimly, and left the room. Scully sighed and
took her seat again, closing her eyes in prayer.
She replayed her last conversation with Mulder endlessly in her
mind. Why, oh why hadn't she told him that she'd rescinded her
transfer request? She forgave him. She loved him and only now was
realizing just how much. Was any of this caused by Mulder just
giving up?
There was a soft tap on the door and Pargeter slipped into the
room. To Scully it seemed that Pargeter exuded health and
vitality in comparison to the dying Mulder. Pargeter's face was
tanned and handsome, every hair on his head neatly groomed. For
an instant she hated him, then sighed and turned back to Mulder.
"How's he doing?" Pargeter asked.
"Not well. We still don't know what's causing this, but he's
fading. Unless we can come up with a solution..."
"He's dying," Pargeter said baldly and with...was that
satisfaction in his voice? Surely not.
"He's not going to die, not if I can prevent it," she
said stolidly, clinging to Mulder's hand.
"Dana, you need to face facts," said Pargeter softly.
"Mulder was a good agent and a brave man, but he may not
make it." He pulled a chair next to hers and sat down.
"Dana, Mulder will be gone soon and the X files needs two
agents covering them. I hope you don't still plan to return to
Quantico." He paused, then went on earnestly, "I want
you to know Dana, that you're the reason I requested transfer to
the X files. I have some strong personal feelings for
you..."
"Mulder isn't going to die!" she snapped. "There's
no opening in the X files, since I'll be staying." She
reined in her anger and went on more calmly. "I am honored
and flattered that you have feelings for me, Tom, but I already
have a relationship. With Mulder. I don't think I'll ever want
anybody else."
"So if he survives, you're going to keep dragging yourself
down with this...this failure? He believes little green men, for
God's sake! I'd thought you had more sense, Dana. He'll be lucky
if he lasts another two years in the Bureau and doesn't take you
down with him!"
"If that's you're real opinion, then you don't belong in the
X files!" she said frostily. "You might as well go,
Tom. I'm not the woman for you and I don't see myself ever
being!"
"I'm sorry you feel that way, Dana. We could have been good
together. Still could. Think about it." Pargeter silently
got up to leave. He pulled open the door and gave Scully a last
look. She was completely focused on Mulder again, he noted. He
frowned at him, then at her, and began to plan.
She was relieved to hear the door shut behind Pargeter. She could
feel herself still quivering with rage. He'd been trying to make
a play for her ever since they'd joined the Brown case. Pargeter
would be just as glad if Mulder died and left the field free for
him. She pursed her lips. Well, it wouldn't be free because
Mulder wasn't going to die.
She stood up and removed, first her shoes and then her jacket.
Moving carefully to avoid dislodging the monitors, she climbed
into bed next to Mulder. Wrapping her arms around him, she lay
with her head on the pillow next to his ear and began to talk.
"Mulder, I know that you can hear me wherever you are. Missy
would say that your soul hears me even if you don't and I have to
believe that or I'll lose all hope. Mulder, I didn't get to talk
to you. I didn't have a chance to tell you that I'm not going to
Quantico. I'm staying here, with you on the X files. I don't want
you to think that I'll ever leave you." Her voice trembling,
she paused to calm herself. "Mulder...I'm sorry I was
avoiding you. I had to come to terms with what happened between
us. Now, seeing you in this bed, I understand. You were so
closely entwined with Brown that you took on part of his soul.
That's what's got you into this bed right now. But Mulder, you
aren't Brown and I know that. You're Mulder and I love you. I
want to spend the rest of my life with you..."
Was it her imagination or had his heart-rate changed? She
listened, but heard nothing different, so she went on.
"I forgive you for your carelessness, Mulder. That's what
lovers do, they forgive each other. Can you forgive me for the
pain I've caused you? I hope so. Please come back to me, Mulder.
You don't belong in the darkness with Brown. You should be here,
in the light, with me." She heard it, his breathing was
changing. He was listening. With renewed hope, she continued.
"Mulder, you can't die. It isn't your time. You can detach
from Brown; leave him behind and come back. I forgive you for any
hurt you caused me just...please...come back to me." She
could hear her voice trembling but no longer cared. "Mulder,
I don't want to live without you." She felt his chest move
under her hand as he took a deep breath and let it out in a sigh.
The sound of the heart monitor sped up. "Mulder?" she
whispered.
His eyes slowly opened a crack, then a tired smile crossed his
face. "Hey, Sunshine," he said. "Miss me?"
No longer trying to fight back the tears, Scully just nodded. She
snuggled in closer and wrapped her arms tightly around him.
"I missed you," she said into his chest.
"I was in a very dark place, Scully and I couldn't find my
way. Then I heard your voice," Mulder said solemnly.
"When I was lost, you showed me the way home."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
THREE DAYS LATER
"Mulder, we're supposed to be celebrating your getting out
of the hospital, but you've hardly eaten a thing. Don't you feel
well? Or is my cooking that bad?" Dana Scully smiled at
Mulder over the candle-lit table in her apartment. She'd taken
pains to dress up the dining area and had worn what she hoped was
her most seductive dress. So far Mulder hadn't commented on it,
but then that was typical. But he'd been very abstracted since
she'd picked him up at the hospital.
"Huh?" Mulder put his fork down onto the plate and
tried to smile. "I'm sorry, Scully. I'm lousy company
tonight, aren't I? And this is even real food," he pointed
down at the lasagna on his plate.
"So what's wrong?" Scully asked. "Brown is dead,
Skinner has agreed to put you back on the X files, you're feeling
better..." She scrutinized him closely. "Is it
us?"
"You might say that," Mulder admitted, looking down at
the table.
"Mulder, I thought you understood. I forgive you, I want to
leave that whole incident behind, in the past with Brown."
She leaned forward, studying his face, then reached her hand
across the table to clasp his.
"I do understand, Scully. I just....I haven't told you about
what I experienced while I was in the coma," he looked up at
her hesitantly. "You've heard about near death
experiences..."
"Yes," she said, puzzled. "People see a tunnel of
white light and experience heaven or God, before being
revived."
"Did you know that not all near-death experiences are
positive ones? Some people experience Hell before they're
revived. They wake up convinced that they are damned and had they
died, they'd have gone to Hell." He watched her face.
"That was the kind of experience I had."
Scully blinked. "Mulder, whatever you hallucinated while you
were unconscious..."
"It wasn't a hallucination. I was being sucked down into a
bottomless black pit. I saw a demonic old friend of ours, too.
Mrs. Paddock was the mistress of ceremonies. She was just itching
to welcome me to the neighborhood," Mulder reached for his
glass of red wine with a trembling left hand, keeping Scully's
other hand firmly clasped in his right. "Specifically, Mrs.
Paddock thought I was a great candidate for her jurisdiction
because I raped you."
"Mulder," Scully said softly.
"This...vision...doesn't mean that you're damned. It was an
_expression of the guilt you felt about what happened. And in any
case, you didn't die. You're still here."
He gave her a crooked smile and went on, moving his left hand to
join his right in cradling hers. "It gave me something to
think about, Scully. Did you know that for seven years I've been
waiting for the other shoe to drop?"
"I...don't understand," she said.
"Before I met you, there were only two women I was ever
serious about: Phoebe Green and Diana Fowley. Both of them dumped
me, saying that they could only think of me in a brotherly way,
as a friend. I lost my sister when I was very young. My mother
has died. Every woman who was ever important to me has been taken
from me or left. I've...been waiting for you to realize that you
deserve a life outside the X files and do the smart thing and get
the Hell away from me!" Mulder's voice ended on the quiet
monotone that meant he was trying not to cry.
"All these years, you were waiting for me to leave
you?" she asked.
He nodded. "Then, when you didn't leave and...and...you
actually loved me, I thought that maybe I had a chance. Maybe
this time..." He stopped and cleared his throat, then met
her glance with a look of unfathomable pain. "Then...I
attacked...raped you and you couldn't wait to get away from me. I
knew that you were justified." He drew in a long breath.
"Mrs. Paddock just spelled it out for me and I couldn't
disagree with her. I belonged with the monsters like John Lee
Roche." Mulder grimaced. "According to Mrs. Paddock, he
can't wait to see me again and compare notes!"
"You think that because no one has loved you, that you're
unworthy of love?" She fought to make him meet her gaze. He
reluctantly looked up at her steady blue eyes. "Mulder, I've
never known a gentler, more humane man than you. You are
deserving of love, and I'm grateful that I'm the one who gets to
love you and be loved by you." She paused, finally
understanding. "You gave up. That's why you were
dying."
"I didn't think I had anything to come back for and Mrs.
Paddock's logic was inescapable."
"There's a reason that Catholics consider despair a sin,
Mulder. When you lose hope, you've lost everything, even the
chance for redemption." Scully said. She gave him a
compassionate look and went on. "But you reached for the
light when you found it, didn't you? You don't belong there and
that's why the darkness couldn't hold you."
Mulder solemnly reached a hand forward to touch a curl of her
hair. "Oh yes, I know the light when I see it, Scully. I
hope that one day you know just how much I love you. But I don't
know what you see in me." His look of hopeless longing
stabbed her to the heart.
She smiled back. "Mulder, you deserve to be loved and I do
love you. I always will. No matter what." She eyed him
narrowly. "Still don't believe me, do you?"
Suddenly she leaned forward across the table and, grabbing him by
the ears, gave him a long, slow, luxurious kiss. He sank back
into it, his eyes blissfully closed. When she finally let him
come up for air she asked smugly, "Still have any doubts
about how permanent this relationship is?"
Dumbly, he shook his head 'no'.
"Good. Let's continue this conversation elsewhere." She
grabbed the bottle of wine and headed for the bedroom. Bemused,
Mulder blew out the candle and followed.
At the bedside, she lit a group of small votive candles on the
night stand, vanilla scented, Mulder thought. Trust Scully to
come up with an uncomplicated fragrance.
She reached the bed first and began fumbling with the catch on
her dress. "Scully," Mulder asked, catching one hand.
"Are you sure you're ready for this?"
Her eyes large in the darkness, she nodded. "I'm ready,
Mulder. I almost lost you and I'm not going to waste any more
time." She unhooked the catch and the dress slipped off.
Mulder quirked a brow and smiled. She had been planning this all
along; she wasn't wearing any underwear. He was suddenly glad
he'd put on clean skivvies under his suit. He began to loosen his
tie, when he discovered that he had help.
"You're moving too slow, G-man," she said crisply.
"Let me help." Before he knew it, she'd winkled him out
of all his clothing, leaving it in a pile by the doorway. He
stood hesitantly, waiting for a cue from her. She smiled,
understanding his concern. "It's okay, Mulder," she
said and moved in to kiss him, holding his face in her two hands.
The kiss deepened as they maneuvered toward the bed and fell in.
His eyes closed, Mulder felt her running her hands down his body
in long delicate strokes. In her gentle touch, he knew, now, that
she really had forgiven him, had moved past the trauma.
He felt her move toward the foot of the bed and was surprised
when she took him into her mouth. "Scully...you...don't have
to do that...if you don't want to..."
He felt the cold air on his penis as she pulled her mouth away to
reply. "I want to make love to you, Mulder. Let me?"
"O...Okay..." Mulder grunted and surrendered to the
experience. She had done this for him before, but it had never
been like this. Trust Scully to know what would mean the very
most to him...
My God what was she doing now? Her tongue was playing with the
head of his penis, wrapping around it delicately while she
applied suction. "My god..." he gasped. "Where did
you learn that? Shit!..." He drew in deep, ragged breaths.
She pulled her lips away briefly. "I read a lot. Now shut
up, G-man."
"Yes ma'am," he muttered and prepared to be incoherent
for a while. With her tongue and teeth she brought him to the
verge of what promised to be the most spectacular climax of his
life, but it wasn't quite enough. Something was missing.
"Scu...lly...gonna come soon. Want to be inside you..Okay
with you? Uhhh"
She gave him a little nip and climbed forward on top of him.
"Sounds good to me, Mulder," she said breathlessly.
She settled herself on top of him and, sliding her body across
his, made him beg for it. Finally, when he couldn't stand it any
more, she guided him into place and slid him inside. She paused,
and then began moving up and down with exquisite slowness.
Mulder groaned and his body arched upward, his hands reaching
toward her, but he forced himself not to clutch at her hips to
make her move faster. Scully was in charge here, he had to let
her make all the decisions.
Her breath deepening, she moved faster and faster, sliding her
breasts against his chest, back and forth.
"Scu..lly...love you..." he panted as she reached for
him and hung on, slamming her hips against him. She said nothing,
but he could tell she was getting close. When she stopped
suddenly, clutching at him and whimpering, he thrust against her
hard and heard her bite back a wild cry. He held her while she
rode down her orgasm. When he felt her begin to relax, he let his
own overwhelm him.
Afterward, they held each other close, panting and sweaty.
"Was that okay?" Scully asked sleepily.
"Okay? You were spectacular," Mulder said.
"Good," she said and snuggled into his chest and fell
fast asleep. Amazed and pleased, Mulder drifted off to sleep,
grinning.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Miles away, Pargeter watched the video from Scully's apartment
with a murderous frown on his face. He should be the one sharing
a bed with her, not that bastard Mulder. If only he could get her
away from him, he was sure she'd see what a loser Mulder was and
give him up for him, Tom Pargeter.
Sourly, he took another long pull on his beer and set it down on
the table. Well, he'd made a plan for this contingency but had
hoped she'd come to her senses before she made him do this. He
had everything ready. It was about time he took charge of the
situation. He'd dispose of Agent Mulder while he was at it.
He got up and went to the closet, pulling out a large plastic
garbage bag. First he removed the box of latex gloves and donned
two pairs. They could get his fingerprints through just a single
pair.
He opened a Walmart bag and took out sweatpants and a long
sleeved shirt and removed the tags before taking his old clothing
off and donning the new.
He retrieved a box of quart-sized zip-lock plastic bags and
pulled half a dozen out, stuffing them into his jacket pockets. A
handful of rubber bands followed.
Next, he removed a clear plastic bag containing a large bore
needle, tubing, blood bag and bandages, all never-used. To this
bag he added a syringe and vial of ketamine, the most potent he
could find on the street.
He pulled a Wal-Mart bag from the back of the closet and removed
out a small flashlight, tucking it into his pants pocket. He then
removed the nylon carryall bag he'd recently bought, cutting off
the tags. The plastic bag with needle and tubing went into the
carryall, along with a loaded dart gun with ketamine filled darts
and a ski-mask, courtesy of Goodwill, a knife and a roll of duct
tape.
A syringe, capped and pre-loaded with a stiff dose of ketamine
went into his breast pocket, along with a vial with more
ketamine. All items were new and wiped down for prints. None of
them had so much as touched the floor of his apartment. He was
almost ready.
He loaded the items into the car and drove out to the park. He
found the lot he was interested in, near where the other bodies
had been found. Smiling, he moved his car to a secluded side road
away from the lot and left the car unlocked. Putting the ripstop
bag on his shoulder, he began his hike back to the main road. All
this planning might take longer, but in the end it would be worth
it to have Dana under his control at last. And even better to see
that jerk Mulder on ice. Oh, they'd love him in prison!
He found the rental car where he'd left it outside the park.
Slinging the bag into the passenger seat, he made his way to
Georgetown.
Dana Scully's town-house sat in a quiet, tree lined street. They
should trim some of this underbrush, he thought to himself with
grim amusement. He made his way to the back of the building and
began to pick the lock. At the very least they really should put
in modern locks. Why any criminal could just waltz in here.
There! The door clicked open and Pargeter slipped quietly inside.
Once inside the door, he took off his shoes and put the plastic
bags over his stockinged feet, securing them at the ankles with
the rubber bands. The shoes went into another plastic bag and
into the nylon carryall.
At Scully's, he put on the ski mask, then used the key he'd
already made to open the door. He knew her apartment better than
she did herself, given all the equipment he'd installed and
maintained here.
He set the carryall down outside the bedroom door and had removed
the dart gun when he heard a noise inside the room.
Pushing the door open a bit he could see that they were at it
again. Damn! Were they rabbits or something? Why couldn't Mulder
keep his damned hands off her?
The door swung open with a slam and the couple froze, trying to
see who'd entered the room. Pargeter deliberately aimed the
flashlight into their eyes. Mulder yelled something and began to
climb out of the bed. Pargeter calmly took a bead on Dana Scully
and fired, hitting her in the shoulder with the dart. She wilted
away, unconscious.
"What the...Scully?" Mulder looked back anxiously.
While Mulder was distracted, Pargeter got him with another dart.
Mulder lurched forward, plucking the dart from his skin and
throwing it to the floor. "Who the fuck are you!?!!"
Mulder yelled, then stumbled forward to his knees, falling
unconscious at Pargeter's feet.
Pargeter grinned and reached into his pocket for the capped
syringe. He uncapped it and exposed the inside of Mulder's left
arm, then jabbed the needle into it and depressed the plunger.
Mulder would be out for a while. He smiled and recapped the
syringe, tucking it into his pocket for later.
Pargeter moved over to Scully, who lay face up but unconscious on
the bed. He assembled the large bore needle, tubing and bag,
grateful that as an EMT he'd learned how to draw blood. When he'd
gotten a pint, he could move her to the car.
Pargeter moved over to the pile of Mulder's clothing. He'd noted
where it landed while watching the couple on the video. He picked
up Mulder's car keys and pocketed them, then put Mulder's shoes
on his own plastic-bagged feet. He grabbed Mulder's clothing and
tucked it under his arm, then slung Mulder over his shoulder in a
fireman's carry. Pargeter took him downstairs, throwing him into
the back seat of Mulder's own car.
Returning to the room, he cut lengths of duct tape and wrapped it
around Scully's wrists and ankles, taking time to also cover her
mouth with another strip. Her dose of ketamine was lighter than
Mulder's; he didn't want to chance her getting loose. He left her
on the bed, ready to be taken downstairs.
He located Mulder's dart and the one he removed from Scully,
dropping both into the nylon carryall. He inventoried the nylon
bag, confirming that darts, gun, duct tape and knife had been put
away. He made a trip downstairs to put the nylon bag into
Mulder's car.
Returning upstairs he found that the bag had collected a
sufficient supply of blood for his purposes, so he removed the
needle from Scully's arm, allowing her wound to bleed a bit onto
the sheets.
One last thing to do... He poured a circular pool of blood onto
the floor next to the bed, a la Bob Brown. He tucked the needle,
tubing and blood bag into it's ziplock plastic bag, sealed it and
put it into his pocket. He scanned the room and found Scully's
panties, which he tucked into a pocket. He wrapped Scully in the
bedspread and, hoisting her over his shoulder, he carefully
walked Mulder's shoes partially through the pool, leaving a
bloody trail to the door.
Downstairs, he threw Scully into the trunk of Mulder's car. With
a farewell grin, he got behind the steering wheel (taking care
NOT to adjust mirrors or seat) and drove away.
No one noticed a thing. That was the nice thing about good
neighborhoods like Scully's. People liked their privacy and, he
suspected that, given Scully's history, nobody wanted to know
anything of what was going on at her place!
Arriving at the park, he put Mulder's car in the parking space
he'd planned and cut the engine. Mulder's clothing he'd piled in
the passenger seat. He pulled on the pants and shirt, glad that
he and Mulder were about the same size, down to the shoes. He
pulled Scully out of the trunk, but left the bedspread there.
His flashlight finding his pre-planned route, he carried her away
from the car, taking care to walk through the underbrush,
snagging Mulder's shirt with leaves and branches along the dirt
and gravel path. leading into the park.
When he thought he'd left enough footprints, he turned around and
returned to the parking lot, taking care to walk on the pavement
where he wouldn't leave tracks. He took Scully back to his own
car. She was starting to get heavy. He was glad to be able to
stow her, still unconscious, in the trunk, on top of the old
blankets he'd laid there. He carefully covered her with the
blankets and closed the trunk.
Returning to Mulder's car, he hauled Mulder out of the back seat
and sat him in the car's front seat. He removed Mulder's
blood-stained shoes, put them onto Mulder's feet, then dressed
him in the pants and shirt. Pargeter had left the underwear and
socks back at Scully's apartment; a nice touch, he thought.
Very good, he thought, as he dropped Mulder's keys onto the car's
floor. He uncapped the syringe and put it into Mulder's right
hand, wrapping Mulder's left hand around the vial, before
dropping it onto the floor of the car. He pulled the knife from
his carryall and took it over to the open trunk.
He held the knife over the bedspread while he poured some of
Scully's blood over the blade and haft. He took the knife back to
Mulder in the car. He dropped Scully's panties onto the floor,
then folded Mulder's right hand around the bloody haft of the
knife. He then dropped the knife next to the panties.
Pargeter returned to the trunk and scrubbed the blood into the
bedspread to prevent splatter marks.
He left the car door half open so that the park rangers would be
sure to see it and made his way, in plastic covered stocking feet
across the parking lot and to his own car.
Once inside, he started the car and drove out of the parking area
with headlights off. He quickly found himself back on the
highway, turned the headlights on and sped toward the place he'd
prepared for his Scully. She might protest at first, but she'd
see eventually that this was the best thing that could have
happened to her.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
CHAPTER 13
5:40 a.m.
Mulder felt something cool and hard pressing against his
forehead. He brought his right hand up and found that he was
leaning against the steering wheel of his car. Pushing himself
back against the seat, he took a deep breath and fought the
nausea down. Man! He felt like shit... He pried open gummy eyes
and looked blearily around. The sky was gray with early dawn but
he could see that he was in a parking lot in the middle of a
forest somewhere.
He pushed the car door open a bit further and stepped out onto
the tarmac, swaying as he stood up. Where the hell was he? How
did he get here? He lifted his right hand to scratch his nose and
noticed that his fingers were covered with a rusty brown
substance. He stopped and held the hand in front of his nose,
then sniffed his fingers. He smelled a familiar scent of old
iron.
Suddenly afraid, he turned around and looked at the inside of the
car. He saw a bloody knife, a syringe and vial and a pair of
women's underwear lying on the floor.
He thought he recognized the underwear; she'd always loved silk
undies, no matter how much he teased her about her champagne
tastes. No. It couldn't be Scully's. It couldn't. He looked at
his bloodied hand as the world began to spin and blur around him.
He never felt it when he hit the pavement.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mulder woke slowly, conscious of the sterile, antiseptic smell
that met his nose. Hospital? He wasn't sure. He tried to remember
what might have happened to put him here but his memory was so
fuzzy....He hated hospitals, but if he was hospitalized, Scully
would be there, next to his bed, waiting for him to wake up.
He opened his eyes and was vaguely disappointed to see a
tired-looking Skinner there instead of Scully.
"Agent Mulder? How do you feel?" Skinner asked
guardedly. Huh. Usually Skinner showed a little bit more emotion
unless, yes, there he was, a uniformed cop stood in the corner.
"I...feel okay, I guess sir," Mulder looked around the
room more carefully. "Where's Scully? She's usually here
when I'm in the hospital."
Skinner's face turned even more wooden and Mulder could see that
he was clutching a large manila envelope tightly.
"Sir? Why isn't she here? Has something happened?"
Mulder asked, suddenly anxious.
Skinner took a breath, then asked. "Agent, what day is
this?"
Mulder cast him a puzzled look. "Today is....um....I don't
know...The last thing I remember is Wednesday, Wednesday night.
What's wrong?" He tried to sit up until the headache hit
him. Lying back down again, Mulder begged. "Sir, what is
going on?"
Skinner sighed and glanced at the cop, before opening the manila
envelope. "Mulder, today is Thursday, about 5 p.m. You were
found this morning at Rock Creek Park by a pair of park rangers.
It looks like you drove there. You were found on the pavement,
next to your car. Remember anything more now?" Skinner
flashed a glance at the cop, who stared impassively back.
Something was going on and Mulder was beginning to get a hollow
feeling in the pit of his stomach. "Where? I was in a
parking lot, wasn't I? I think I can remember getting out of the
car and my hand...there was something wrong with my hand...How
did I get there?" Mulder shook his head, trying to make the
sense of confusion go away.
"What's the last clear memory you have?" Skinner asked.
"I...My memory is really fuzzy, sir. I...uh...I was at
Scully's apartment and we...we were eating dinner
and...um..." Mulder stopped and flushed as he remembered
vague flashes of going to bed with Scully and doing the naked
pretzel.
"Did you and Agent Scully have intercourse that night?"
Skinner asked relentlessly.
Mulder blinked owlishly at Skinner, a horrible truth beginning to
dawn. "What happened to her? Where is she? Is she
hurt?" He began to climb out of the bed, but found himself
nose to nose with the cop.
"You might want to stay in the bed, Agent Mulder," the
cop said mildly. "The doctor hasn't released you yet and Mr.
Skinner has a few more questions for you."
"What happened to Scully? Skinner, you know something! Tell
me, damn you, or I'll take you apart! Where is she?" Mulder
shouted and lunged forward, fighting the cop. Surprised, the cop
fell backward and Mulder almost got to Skinner, but Skinner was
quicker. Mulder soon found himself wrestled back into the bed and
cuffed to it.
"Please...please tell me what this is about," Mulder
begged as Skinner released his hold. Skinner waved off the cop
and adjusted his rumpled suit.
"Agent Mulder, this isn't standard procedure, but I owe you
an explanation." Skinner stepped back to his chair and
picked up the manila envelope. He moved his chair closer to
Mulder's bedside and swiveled the side table until it was on
Mulder's lap. "I mentioned that you were found this morning
in Rock Creek Park, next to your car. You were dressed in pants,
a shirt and shoes but no socks or underwear. You had traces of
blood on your clothing and your hand. DNA tests are pending, but
we know it wasn't yours because the type doesn't match."
Skinner gave him a searching look, then pulled a stack of
photographs from the envelope.
"When the rangers found you, they checked your ID, and
called the police, especially after they saw the inside of your
car. There was a vial of ketamine on the floor, along with a used
syringe and a bloody knife. And a pair of women's
underwear." Skinner eyed him closely. "Do you know how
they got there?"
Mulder shook his head. "I don't remember...not since dinner
on Wednesday and a bit after....I...I was going to spend the
night at Scully's, I think. I didn't have any plans to drive
anywhere and certainly not to a park." He looked around,
white-eyed. "I...I remember being in bed with Scully
and...uh...making love to her and I...I think I remember a
struggle of some kind...and then...nothing...." He flashed
Skinner a look of pure panic.
Skinner gave him a look of compassion, and removed another photo
from the envelope. "Do you recognize this bedspread?"
Mulder looked at it closely. "It looks a lot like the one
Scully has on her bed; I always told her that the floral was
overdone." Mulder handed it back to Skinner. "What
about it?" he asked tensely.
"This was found in your trunk, stained with blood, but we
don't know whose. Also, human hairs have been recovered from the
blanket. Red ones."
"You can't think I'd do anything to Scully," Mulder
said, shocked.
"There's more," Skinner said in a patient voice.
"After you were hospitalized, I tried to call Scully and got
no answer. Concerned for her safety, I had the manager open the
apartment door. This is what I found in the bedroom."
Skinner placed a third photo on the table.
Mulder looked at it closely, then swallowed hard and glanced up
at Skinner. "This looks like one of Brown's crime scenes. Is
this dark stain...is it..."
"It's human blood but we don't know whose yet. The bed
looked slept in and the lab tells me that they found both semen
and blood stains on the sheets, again, no DNA results yet. The
footprint has been matched to the shoes you were wearing when
they brought you in."
"You think that I...I hurt Scully?" Mulder whispered in
shock, looking at the photo. "I couldn't...I..." He
paused, thinking hard. "Did you say you found a vial of
ketamine in my car?"
"With your prints on it, as well as on the syringe. Your
blood tests at the hospital show that you had a pretty stiff dose
of ketamine about twelve hours ago. When you were brought in,
they decided to let you sleep it off." Skinner cleared his
throat uncomfortably. "Were you...ah...and Agent Scully
using Ketamine recreationally?"
Eyes wide, Mulder just shook his head. "She'd never touch
anything like that and you know me, I don't use
drugs....I..." Mulder paused as a terrible thought surfaced.
He had a sudden memory of Scully's angry face saying 'Mulder, you
raped me!'
He felt the blood drain away from his body.
"Agent Mulder? Are you all right? Mulder?"
Skinner's anxious face swam before his eyes. He shook his head
and closed them tight. "I'll...I'm not all right,
sir...I...No, don't get a doctor. That won't help," Mulder
ended wearily. "She's dead, isn't she?"
"We don't know that. We're searching the woods near the
parking lot where you were found. Do you have an explanation for
all this, Agent Mulder?" Skinner still looked worried.
"She's dead and dumped in the forest," Mulder said in a
flat voice. "I must have raped her and killed her,
reenacting Brown's pattern."
Skinner blinked. "Is that what you remember happening,
Agent? I thought you said you couldn't remember."
"I can't," said Mulder. "But the blood in the
apartment is Scully's. Her blood is on my hands." He lifted
his right hand and studied his long fingers. Although they'd
cleaned him off, the blood was still embedded in the creases of
his fingers. Her blood. He closed his hand into a fist.
"If you don't remember, how can you be so sure of what
happened, Mulder? Why don't we wait and let the evidence come
in," Skinner said quietly.
"You don't understand, sir," Mulder said desperately.
"I know I must have done it because...because...I raped her
once before."
"What?" Skinner exclaimed.
"I was trying to pick up on Brown's thoughts, so I took some
ketamine to get into his mind set. While I was Brown, Scully came
by my apartment." Mulder closed his eyes against the memory
of Scully's angry face. "I woke up later on my kitchen floor
with Scully's gun pointed at me. She told me that...that...I
raped her and would have slit her throat like Brown, if I hadn't
passed out first. The ketamine completely took over. She decided
not to report it, to save my career. And...for a miracle...she
forgave me later." Mulder gulped and opened his eyes again,
the pain in them terrible to see. "She shouldn't have. She
shouldn't ever have trusted me again. I don't know how I got the
ketamine or why, but when I take it I get violent. You might as
well arrest me. She's dead."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
DC COUNTY JAIL
THREE HOURS LATER
Mulder passively let them strip search him, welcoming the
indignity. It was no less than he deserved for what he'd done and
could never undo. They dressed him in orange pajamas. High risk,
that's what he was, and they were going to house him in the
special block, the one for child molesters and cops. He snorted.
As soon as the other prisoners found out he was a Fed, his life
expectancy would drop to zip.
Not that it mattered. Scully was dead and he'd killed her. He'd
follow her just as soon as he could.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Dana Scully wrenched at the duct tape again. Her wrists were
already bruised and bleeding from prior attempts. She was ready
to bite with frustration.
She'd woken up from some kind of foggy nightmare to find herself
naked on the floor of an entirely bare room. The room itself was
ten feet by ten feet as she'd paced it off. The walls were tan
plaster without windows, the door fit flush to the wall and
locked securely. As far as she could tell, it was a solid metal
door intended for high security installations. The floor was a
low-pile carpet in a dull brown color. A fluorescent light lit
the room from a recessed part of the ceiling about fifteen feet
up.
There were no blankets or clothing she could use to keep the cold
out. Worse yet, she was having trouble keeping the panic at bay.
This was too close to her abduction by Duane Barry. She'd never
remembered much from the experience, but she did recall feeling
cold, naked and helpless. Much like now.
What was the last thing she remembered? Mulder. She was with
Mulder at her apartment, busily seducing him to her bed. Where
was Mulder? What had happened to him? Was he alive? Maybe held
somewhere else?
"Good morning Dana, how are you feeling?" Pargeter
stood in front of the closed and locked door.
"Agent Pargeter, thank God you're here! Quick, get this tape
off me! Where's Mulder?" She held out her wrists and was
taken aback when he didn't move. He only stood there and smiled.
"What's going on?" she demanded. "Pargeter?"
Light began slowly to dawn. "You. It was you, wasn't it.
You're why I'm here..."
"Absolutely right, Dana. You're going to be my guest for a
while. I'm sorry about the duct tape, but until I secure your
cooperation, you'll have to live with it."
"What do you want, you bastard?" she snarled.
"You, Dana. I tried and tried to get your attention, but you
never looked at me. You spent all your time and energy on Mulder.
But don't you see, we belong together. We're soul mates. I could
tell, the first time I saw you." He set the plate down.
"Eat up, Dana, we have a lot of work ahead of us."
"Work? What work?" she demanded.
"Why, your training. You've picked up a lot of bad habits
from Mulder. If you're going to be my woman, you need to learn
how to please me," Pargeter smiled at her benignly.
"You're going to rape me, you mean," she said bluntly.
He held both hands up. "Oh no, that's what men like Mulder
do! I'd never do that. No, Dana, you'll make love to me because
you want to. You'll be pleading with me to give you pleasure in
every way that a man can, you just have to learn how to reach
your true feminine instinct."
She was speechless. He took it for encouragement and went on.
"I know how bad it was for you after Mulder raped you. I
can't tell you how angry that made me! If you'd said the word,
I'd have hunted him down and shot him like the animal he is.
Although," he admitted, in a conversational tone, "I
have to admit that watching you fuck him last night was pretty
arousing. I'm looking forward to making love to you
myself..."
"Watching...How? How did you know about what Mulder
did..?" She sputtered.
"Dana, you and Mulder are about the only ones on the planet
who don't know that your apartment is bugged. I just installed my
camera right next to the other ones already there. And I know
that Mulder raped you because I was listening. I was always
listening or watching over you. I want to keep you safe." He
frowned. "I'm sorry, Dana. I should have intervened sooner,
but you can be happy now. I've gotten you far away from
Mulder."
"Mulder...Where is he? What did you do to him?" she
demanded.
"Mulder? Just a little ketamine, a bit more than you got.
But best of all, they think you're dead and Mulder did it! You're
finally free of him. It's a pity that DC doesn't have a death
penalty, but he'll be in prison for the rest of his life. They've
stopped looking for you alive; by now they're looking for a
body."
She was silent, shocked.
He removed a bottle of water from a jacket pocket and set it next
to the ham sandwich. "I hope you enjoy your meal. There
aren't any sanitary facilities, you'll have to earn them. Oh, and
you'll have to earn clothing and food too. Just remember,
cooperate and you'll be rewarded, rebel and you'll be punished.
I'll see you later, Dana."
Pargeter slipped out the door just before Scully launched herself
at it, screaming.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
CHAPTER 14
Mulder bent over the sink. It wasn't much, but at least he had a
cell to himself now. He ran cold water over the wad of toilet
paper and gingerly applied it to his new black eye. He'd been
lucky this time, he supposed. His former cellmate hadn't been
able to kill him, although he'd left bruises all over Mulder's
body. Didn't matter, though. Nothing mattered any more.
"Well, you're where you belong now, aren't you Agent
Mulder?" Mrs. Paddock's sharp voice cut across Mulder's
consciousness. He whirled around to find her sitting on his bunk,
smirking.
"You! You aren't real!" Mulder exclaimed.
"Oh, aren't I?" She stood up and walked over to him
until they were nose to nose. "I'm quite real, to you. And,
I repeat, you're right where you belong. In jail with the other
rapists and murderers."
"I didn't kill Scully," Mulder said.
"That isn't what you told Skinner and the police. That isn't
what you think. You know, in your heart of hearts, that you raped
and murdered the only person who's ever loved you. Just like you
destroy everything good in your life."
Mulder turned away, tossing the wad of toilet paper into the
toilet. "That isn't fair," he said. "I
love...loved..Scully."
"No, but it's true. Still don't think you belong with John
Lee Roche or Lucas Henry? How are you any better than Luther Lee
Boggs? At least he saved Scully's life before they executed
him." She moved around so that he would have to see her.
"You've always seen Scully as an extension of yourself, a
sounding board, a support system. When did you ever appreciate
her as a human being, separate and apart from you and your
goals?"
"It wasn't like that," Mulder cried. "Scully was
the best thing that ever happened to me. I loved her. I'd give my
life to bring her back, to undo what happened."
"But that isn't an option, is it? She's gone and you did it.
Now her family grieves for her and it's your fault. Poor Mrs.
Scully, two daughters gone now and all because of Fox Mulder. I
imagine Bill would like to kill you himself." She smiled
broadly. "Still, you're in luck. I understand that in the
District of Columbia they don't believe in the death penalty.
You'll just be in prison for the rest of your life. You're a
healthy man, you should live a long time in there." Her
smile grew wider and he noticed how pointed her teeth were, like
a serpent's. "And who knows, you might find love again. One
of the more powerful prisoners might find you attractive and want
you as his cellmate."
"Shut up! You aren't real!" Mulder cried, clapping his
hands to his ears and backing away.
"What do you mean I'm not real? You got a visitor Mr.
Mulder," said a voice from the doorway. Mulder looked up
into the face of a puzzled guard looking through the viewing
window.
Mulder looked around, but Mrs. Paddock was gone. He sighed with
relief. "Visitor? Okay, let's go," he said.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Walter Skinner took his seat in the visiting room with a sense of
discomfort. He didn't like prisons and jails; he'd almost ended
up in one once. But thanks to Mulder's persistence, Skinner's
innocence had been proven. Now it was time for Skinner to return
the favor if he could.
The door opened and Mulder shuffled in behind the bulletproof
window. He wore a 'carrot' suit. Skinner wasn't surprised that
he'd been placed in the segregation unit for his own safety. Cops
didn't do well in prisons. Mulder sat, his eyes fixed on the
floor, refusing to meet Skinner's gaze.
"Agent Mulder, how are you doing?" Skinner asked with
forced cheerfulness.
Mulder looked up and smiled ironically. "How would you be
doing if you'd murdered your best friend? Just peachy."
Skinner noted the deep purple bruise spreading throughout
Mulder's left eye-socket and frowned. "Where'd you get the
black eye?"
Mulder touched the bruise gingerly. "My roommate didn't like
Feds." He shrugged. "It doesn't matter. Goes with the
territory."
Skinner bit back what he wanted to say, realizing that Mulder was
right. There wasn't much more he could do to protect him if
Mulder was already in the segregated unit. "We have to get
you out of here. Your arraignment is this afternoon and I'll try
to make bail for you. The Lone Gunmen are contributing,
too."
Mulder shook his head. "Save your money. They won't let me
out and you know it. They have no way of knowing I won't do it
again." In a lower tone of voice he said. "I have no
way of knowing..."
"Mulder, you aren't under the influence of ketamine any
more," Skinner said reasonably.
"I'm having some kind of flashbacks," Mulder said with
quiet despair. "I'm...seeing things and hearing things that
weren't there before. Things I saw when I was on ketamine. I
don't...know...what I'm capable of right now. Jail is the safest
place for me."
"But Mulder, you don't even remember what happened. Scully
may not be dead. For all we know, she's unconscious in the woods
somewhere," Skinner protested.
"You've searched the woods," Mulder said flatly.
"What did you find?"
Skinner looked uncomfortable. "We found footprints leading
from your car into the forest. They disappear from the trail and
we haven't found a dump spot."
"Yet. You haven't found a dump spot yet," Mulder
finished. "The clothes I was wearing. They were snagged with
vegetable matter, weren't they?"
Skinner nodded.
"The twigs and leaves were from the same kind of plants as
those you found on the trail, aren't they?" At Skinner's
reluctant nod, Mulder went on. "And my clothing. I was found
wearing shirt and pants but no underwear, shoes but no socks,
right? Just the sort of way a drunk or drugged man would dress if
he were anxious to dump a body quickly."
Skinner took off his glasses and rubbed his eyes. "Mulder, I
can't dispute that the evidence makes you look bad. The only
thing that isn't in yet is the DNA. But I'll repeat, we have NO
PROOF that Dana Scully is dead. There just wasn't that much
blood."
Mulder shook his head. "There wouldn't be. It wasn't Brown's
pattern to leave too much blood at the scene. He took it with
him. I...probably dumped that with Scully's body...Skinner, I
know what I did to her once before and I know how it happened.
This time, I don't know why I was using ketamine, but the rest of
it fits. If Scully hadn't trusted...me..." He stopped and
scrubbed at his eyes, then went on. "If she hadn't trusted
me when I told her it couldn't happen again, she'd be alive and
safe."
Skinner looked at him with compassion. "Mulder, of all the
people I've ever known, you are the person least likely to murder
someone. And I'll stand by that judgment. If you need anything,
give me a call." Skinner gave the guard a look and reached
down into his pocket, drawing out a pack of cigarettes with some
bills wrapped around it. "This might help make your life
more comfortable." The guard nodded and opened the drawer in
the divider. Skinner dropped the pack inside and Mulder retrieved
it.
Mulder's eyebrows raised when he saw the amount rubber banded to
the pack. "That's a lot of money, sir. Five hundred bucks is
a lot, even on an A.D.'s salary. Thanks."
"Sometimes you need it, on the inside," Skinner said
and got up to go. "Take care of yourself, Mulder."
Mulder nodded and let the guard escort him from the room. He was
passed to a new guard, a woman this time. She was that new one,
the one who cried a lot. The other prisoners doubted she'd last a
month, she was so emotional. What did they call her? A 'new
boot'. Strange, how this place had its own vocabulary.
She took him to the cell and opened the door, watching while
Mulder went inside. As she was closing the door behind her he was
startled by a flash of movement. A man clambered out from
underneath the bed and launched himself at Mulder. Shit! He had a
knife.
Mulder backed away as far as he could but the space was small and
the man was fast. He saw a flash of metal in the guy's hand just
before he felt the slash across his chest. A knife, then.
Somebody was going to kill the prize prisoner. He could hear the
guard screaming and crying when she should have been opening the
door and using her baton or something. Mulder felt the blood
begin to seep down his coveralls and wondered how deep the wound
was. Did it really matter, after all? Why not let the guy take
him out? It would only save Mulder the effort later. No, that
tiny knife wouldn't do the job. He'd just end up in the prison
infirmary. What was that blade, four inches? Only useful for
slitting wrists and that was about it.
"You don't have to do this," Mulder panted, dodging
aside.
"Stop talking," the other man grunted.
"I'll buy the knife off you," Mulder replied. "You
want to kill me? This isn't the way to do it. You'll only put me
into a hospital, at best. I can do the job right."
The other man's eyes narrowed. "That's a first," he
snorted. "You want me to sell you the knife so you can
commit suicide with it?"
"Sounds stupid the way you say it, but yeah," Mulder
replied. "When I go, I want to be sure it's permanent. No
offense, but I don't know if you're qualified."
"Why not just stand still and I'll finish you off if you
want to die so badly," the prisoner asked and took a lunge
at Mulder.
"That knife is what, four inches tops? Sorry, man, but
they'll be here before long and at most, you'll wound me. Takes
longer than that to bleed to death and that's the only thing that
knife is good for: slitting wrists. It can't work," Mulder
replied patiently, still dodging the inmate. Mulder edged against
the bed and pulled out the cigarette pack and money. "I got
five hundred dollars here and some smokes for you. That's the
best deal you'll get today." He held the pack out in his
hand. The inmate stopped, eyeing it closely. The guard's
screaming had stopped and the door was rattling now. "Better
make your decision fast," Mulder said. "They'll be in
here in a minute."
The inmate grabbed the pack from Mulder's hand and shoved the
knife handle against the palm of his hand. Mulder quickly tossed
it into the toilet just before the door opened and guards boiled
into the room.
The guards were startled at the satisfied look on the faces of
both the inmate and Mulder as they separated the men and took the
one back to his cell, the other to the infirmary.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Dana Scully slumped against the locked door. She'd been pounding
for what felt like hours with no response. She'd eaten the
sandwich long ago and could feel her stomach growling. The water
was gone, too, although she'd husbanded it as long as she could.
Was Pargeter planning to abandon her here?
She looked toward the far corner of the room and her nose
wrinkled. He was right. There were no sanitary facilities, so
she'd done the best she could by designating that corner as her
privy. That didn't keep the odor from carrying, though.
How many days had it been since he'd been here? One? Two? It
would be a fine thing if Dana Scully, FBI Agent were later found
dead of starvation.
No, she amended, thirst would kill her first. The human body
could live about a week without food but only three days without
water.
She'd finally managed to peel the duct tape off her wrists,
though. That was a plus.
She got up and made yet another circuit of the room. She'd found
the light switch and decided that she preferred the room lit to
pitch black, so she'd left it on. Ten feet by twelve feet, that
was the size she'd paced out.
After hours of sitting silently, quieting her breathing, she
hadn't heard any noises from outside. This might be a basement
room, possibly not in the city, although it was hard to tell.
Similarly, her yelling and pounding at the door hadn't brought
anyone. They probably couldn't hear her.
She sighed and sat down again. She was cold. She'd been cold for
as long as she could remember, although being naked wasn't as
traumatic as it had been. Not that there was anyone here to see
her. Or was there? What was that over on the wall over there? She
moved toward it and, standing on tiptoe, identified it as a
camera lens. Pargeter had been watching her the entire time.
"You bastard! Come and face me!" She yelled at it until
she was tired. Then she smiled. She went back to the pile of duct
tape and removed a small piece which retained its sticky back.
With the biggest smile she'd worn in days, she returned to the
lens. "Here's one for you, Pargeter! Take this!" She
shoved the duct tape across the lens and went back to the other
side of the room. At least she'd had this tiny triumph against
him.
She leaned back against the wall and closed her eyes, conserving
her strength. She was so thirsty. Hopefully, deactivating his
camera would draw Pargeter. She might be able to overpower him,
or at least get water from him. Until then, don't think about it.
Think about other things...
She didn't remember much from that night but she was pretty sure
Mulder had been with her. What happened to him? Did Pargeter hurt
him? Or kill him? No. If Mulder were dead, she would know, she
was positive of that. He was probably out there right now, trying
to find her. She'd bet he was harassing police detectives and
otherwise ticking off anyone he came in contact with if it would
push a search forward.
"Mulder, where are you?" she whispered into the
silence.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
"Mr. Mulder, it's time for your court appearance," the
guard said through the viewing window.
Mulder had been to the infirmary and back to bandage the shallow
scratch the knife had inflicted. He knew that there was a happy
con out there somewhere who'd made five hundred bucks today.
Well, at least he'd brightened somebody's day. Mulder stood,
creakily, and waited for the door to open.
Two guards stood there with shackles and chains. So, he was
getting the 'dangerous-serial-killer' treatment. He calmly stood
up and let them put the shackles on his ankles and cuff up his
wrists with a chain attached to a belly band. He couldn't take
more than tiny steps, but the guards were used to that.
The other inmates in the bus jeered at him, but Mulder stayed
silent, looking out the window. It was overcast today, he noted
absently. The weather matched his mood.
He waited patiently until his name was called in court. He'd sat
through a few arraignments before, but always on the other side
of the table.
The judge studied him for several minutes before speaking.
"Agent Mulder, I can't say how unhappy it makes me feel to
see you sitting at that table. The crime of which you are accused
is very serious. Both you and Agent Scully have testified in this
court many times."
Mulder nodded. "I'm sorry to be here too, Your Honor.
The...things...that bring me here are a shock to me too, but I'm
ready to make what restitution I can."
"Mr. Mulder," said the judge. "Are you represented
by counsel?"
Mulder shook his head. "No Your Honor, I don't need a
lawyer. I intend to plead guilty."
The judge's eyebrows raised. He picked up a document and read it
briefly. "You are being charged by the District Attorney
with the first degree murder of your partner. Do you understand
the ramifications of that?"
"Yes sir, I do. But the only restitution I can make to Dana
Scully's family is to not drag this out. This is the only thing I
can do, in justice," Mulder's voice softened and trailed
off.
The judge examined Mulder carefully, then put down the document.
"Nevertheless, Mr. Mulder, I won't accept your plea at this
time. The circumstances of this crime make me doubt your state of
mind. I am ordering that counsel be appointed for you from the
Public Defender's office. We'll see you back here when you've had
an opportunity to meet with your attorney. Good luck, Agent
Mulder," the judge said sympathetically.
As he was escorted back to the bus, Mulder comforted himself with
the knowledge that tonight he'd end this farce, once and for all.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
CHAPTER 15
Two hours later, a freshly bandaged Mulder was escorted to a
conference room.
"Your attorney's waiting for you," explained the guard.
"You sure you're ready to meet him? You look kinda
pale."
Mulder smiled wryly. "It'll be a short meeting."
The guard shrugged and opened the conference room door.
"Here he is, Mr. Carleton."
As Mulder sat down, a short, squat man in a rumpled suit
stretched out his hand. "Pleased to meet you Mr. Mulder. I'm
Michael Carleton from the P.D.'s office. I'll be representing
you."
The guard nodded to both and closed the door.
"I bet I'm your first FBI agent," Mulder said.
"As a matter of fact, you are." Carleton said and
picked a folder up off the table, removing a police report.
"I understand your partner is missing."
"My partner is dead," Mulder said flatly.
"And how do you know that? I don't see enough evidence here
for the murder one charges the DA filed against you. Even
assuming you did kill her, you were under the influence at the
time and operating under diminished capacity." Carleton
cocked an eyebrow at him. "It's possible that I could plea
bargain this down."
Mulder shook his head. "He charged it right. I know what
ketamine does to me, but I obviously took it anyway. Again."
Mulder looked up and saw Mrs. Paddock standing next to the table.
"What are you doing here?" he demanded.
She smiled, baring pointed teeth. "I'm here to see that you
get what's coming to you."
Carleton tried to follow Mulder's gaze and saw nothing but empty
air. "I'm here to defend you, Mr. Mulder," he said,
perplexed.
"I'm not talking to you," Mulder explained, never
taking his eyes off Mrs. Paddock. "I'm talking to Mrs.
Paddock."
"Ahhhh, and who is Mrs. Paddock?" Carleton asked
quietly.
"Probably the devil, or at least a minor demon, she's never
specified," Mulder answered, gaze fixed on empty air.
Mrs. Paddock smiled. "You know very well what and who I am,
Agent Mulder. And I'm here to collect what's due me. You belong
to me, you know."
Mulder's expression grew serious. "I know," he
whispered and turned his eyes away.
"And she talks to you?" Carleton continued. "How
often."
"Since the start of this case. It's hard to shut her up
lately." Mulder gave him a faint smile. "She's been
dogging me ever since I started working on the Brown case. I was
profiling him; had a kind of telepathic bond to him; heard his
thoughts, felt his feelings." Mulder grimaced. "Heard
his voices. They told him to kill."
"I...see," said Carleton. "And what do they tell
you?"
"Ketamine makes them stronger. I was probably acting out
Brown's compulsions while I was under the influence of ketamine.
I k..killed Scully under their direction." Mulder turned to
Carleton. "I know that ketamine makes me violent. It made
me...violent toward Scully once before."
"How?" asked Carleton.
"I raped her while under the influence of ketamine,
self-administered. I didn't remember a thing afterward, she told
me what I'd done." He looked at Carleton, despair in his
eyes. "That's how I know. The evidence points to me, Brown
is dead, and I've reenacted Brown's patterns before." He
gestured toward Mrs. Paddock. "And SHE's here. I don't know
how I ended up with ketamine in my system. I can only assume I
did it to myself, for a reason that seemed perfectly logical at
the time." He drew in a deep breath. "There's always a
logical reason when I do something incredibly stupid."
Mulder leaned forward. "I want to plead guilty and get this
over with."
"I don't think that's a good idea, Mr. Mulder. The evidence
against you is suggestive but fairly weak. There's no body, for
one thing." Carleton took a closer look at Mulder's feverish
expression. "You want to atone, I take it?" Carleton
said. "If you're looking for the State to execute you, Mr.
Mulder, it isn't going to happen. At worst you'll get life in
prison."
Mulder's smile bared all his teeth in a feral grin. "I'm a
Federal agent. Just how long do you think I'll last in here?
Justice will be served in the end. Plead me guilty, Mr.
Carleton." Mulder looked at Mrs. Paddock, smirking quietly
to herself. "Okay, Mrs. Paddock, you've won," he said.
Carleton shook his head, his eyes following Mulder's stare into
nothingness. "Agent Mulder, I know that extended use of
ketamine can effect your judgment. I'm having some concerns about
your ability to assist in your own defense and doubts about your
state of mind the night Agent Scully disappeared. Even if you did
kill her, I think you have a potential diminished capacity
defense. I'd like you to talk to a psychologist friend of
mine."
Never taking his eyes off a preening Mrs. Paddock, Mulder said,
"Sure. Fine. Whatever."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Dana Scully woke with an abrupt 'snap' as the door opened. She
moved uncertainly to her feet, hunger and thirst battling for
control.
Tom Pargeter shut the door behind him and smiled genially at her.
He had a large paper grocery sack in one hand. Her eyes followed
it as he set it down behind him. "Dana, how are you
today?" he asked.
"How long...?" she rasped.
"About two days. I thought you could use some time
alone," he replied.
She moved a step toward the paper bag before she could stop
herself. "Did you bring water?" she asked, hating the
weakness that made her ask.
"As a matter of fact, I have," Pargeter caught her
movement and lifted the sack, pulling out a gallon jug of water.
He set that on the floor, then removed a paper package. Scully
could smell the onions on the hamburger even from the distance
she stood. She could feel herself start to salivate and purposely
drew her eyes away from it and back to Pargeter.
"I'm sorry it's just fast food, but it's still hot,"
Pargeter said apologetically.
She moved toward him, hand reaching out for the food only to find
a gun in Pargeter's hand, the sandwich in the other.
"Oh no, Dana. As I explained before, you have to trade for
anything I choose to give you."
"What do you want?" she asked dully.
He carefully dropped the sandwich back into the paper grocery
bag. Then, one-handed, he unzipped the fly to his trousers.
"Suck it," he said.
She recoiled. "No," she said.
"As you wish," he said and zipped himself up. He
carefully reached behind himself for the sack, keeping the gun
trained on her. "Because I'm feeling kind, I'll leave you
the water. But don't expect food until you can pay for it."
"Can I..." she said hesitantly.
"Yes?" Pargeter asked.
"Can I use the bathroom?" Scully asked in a low voice.
"It is getting a bit whiffy in here, isn't it?"
Pargeter said. "You know what the payment is," he
pointed toward his crotch.
Scully looked away and shook her head.
"When you're ready to deal, just say so," he gestured
with his chin toward the duct tape-covered lens across the room.
"That isn't the only camera in here, Dana. You'll never find
them all. Oh yes, and Dana, I brought you some reading
material." Pargeter pulled a newspaper out of the sack and
tossed it to the other side of the room. "I thought you'd
like to know what Mulder is up to these days."
Pargeter opened the door behind him and had slipped through
before she had a chance to rush him. The door was firmly locked
when Scully got to it.
She turned and grabbed the gallon jug of water, opening the cap
with trembling fingers. Thirsty as she was, she took careful
sips, reminding herself that she didn't know how long it would be
before he returned.
Her thirst partly satisfied, she carefully capped the jug and
went over to the newspaper. Unfolding it, she saw the headline in
bold type: "FBI Agent Still Missing; Parter/Paramour Charged
with Murder."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
LATER THAT EVENING...
Mulder leaned against the wall of his cell, eyes focused on the
narrow window. It was late and the noise of the other prisoners
had died out.
Carleton was trying to do his best for him, but it couldn't bring
Scully back. Nothing could. Mulder shifted and leaned toward the
window, trying to see the stars through blurry eyes.
Partner, companion, lover, she'd been all those things to him and
more. He smiled a bit as he remembered giving her that Apollo key
ring. She'd understood immediately what he had been trying to
say, even though he hadn't articulated it himself. The two of
them together were worth more than either of them alone.
Alone. He was alone again. For seven years, she had been his
second self, always there to challenge him, comfort him, save his
life a couple times. When his mother had died, he'd felt truly
bereft. Bad enough that Mom had committed suicide, but she was
the last of his family. Sam was gone, his father dead, now Mom.
Both parents were only children and they had no extended family.
Mulder had huddled in his apartment, realizing that at last, he
was truly alone in the world.
Then Scully had hugged him and reminded him that he would never
be alone as long as she was there. She'd always been there and
he'd known she always would be, even when he was pushing her
hardest to run away and save herself.
He felt the tears running down his cheeks and closed his eyes
against them."Scully," he whispered, "I am so
sorry for what I've done to you. You were my life. I never told
you how much you mean to me, I just assumed you'd know. Please,
Love, wait for me. I'll be there soon...."
He ran a hand across his nose and checked the viewing window at
the door. Nobody there. Good. He knelt in front of the toilet and
reached his arm down into it, retrieving the small, insignificant
knife. It was short, but sharp enough to do the job. He smiled, a
look of contentment crossing his face.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Miles away, Dana Scully lay huddled in a nest of newspapers. They
weren't much protection from the floor, but they offered some
insulation. She moved restlessly, muttering in her sleep.
"Mulder...no...don't do that, Mulder! Mulder...don't...You
can't...put the knife down, Mulder, I'm here! I'm alive, you
don't have to do this. Don't hurt yourself, Mulder...Mulder
STOP!!!"
She sat bolt upright, her eyes wide in the darkness.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
CHAPTER 16
Dana Scully huddled on the floor, remembering the vivid dream
that had awakened her. Mulder was in terrible trouble. She'd seen
him with a knife, felt his blood draining away and the darkness
descending. Nonsense, she told herself, this was just a bad dream
brought on by the newspaper article Pargeter had provided.
She considered turning the light back on, but since Pargeter had
told her about the multiple cameras, she'd decided she'd rather
sit in the dark than give him any entertainment. Still, maybe
she'd missed something in the newspaper article about Mulder.
She fumbled her way to the switch and blinked as the white light
flooded the room. She'd set Mulder's article to one side, not
crumpling it like the other paper that had made her bed. Yes,
there it was. She read closely. The paper said they thought she
was dead and Mulder had murdered her. Mulder arrested and in
jail. Skinner's statement to the press that all charges were
being thoroughly investigated.
"Pargeter set us up," she muttered angrily. "My
God! How long did he plan this? He knew about Mulder's attack on
me and he built on that...that bastard!" She put the paper
down and looked absently at the duct-tape covered camera lens,
wondering where the others were hidden.
This was Pargeter's way of removing Mulder from the scene and
getting Dana Scully to himself. And so Mulder was sitting in
jail, waiting for his trial. Were they even still looking for
her? Certainly they weren't looking for a live Dana Scully;
according to the paper they were searching the park where Brown
had dumped his bodies. That was logical if you assumed that
Mulder was imitating Brown. Logical, except it was all wrong!
She wrapped her arms around her knees, resting her chin on them
and rocked back and forth. She couldn't fight the feeling of
oppression. Something was terribly wrong with Mulder... She knew
that he was in danger somehow, but there wasn't a damned thing
she could do about it. He must believe that she was dead; Mulder
always blamed himself first for anything bad that happened to
her. This isn't your fault, Mulder, she said silently. You didn't
do anything. Mulder, you have to believe that!
What do I do now? she wondered. She'd explored the room and there
was no easy way out. No tools to break out with, no window and
only one door. And she was getting weaker. She'd never had any
body fat to spare, and she hadn't eaten in days. She had to eat,
to keep up her strength. She didn't like to think about what
she'd have to do to get food, but it was inescapable.
She had to survive and use every ounce of energy she had to get
out of here and there was only one way to do that: she had to
play along. Since that was what he clearly wanted, she had to
convince Pargeter that she was becoming a properly brainwashed
little sex-doll.
She sighed and closed her eyes. She felt dirty even contemplating
it, but there was no other way. She needed to stay healthy and
strong and keep her eyes open for her chance.
For Mulder's sake, if for nobody else's, she had to survive this.
And when she did get out of here....when she got out...Pargeter
would regret this for the rest of his miserable life.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Eyes, accusing eyes were all he saw in the familiar grey void.
The eyes faded into faces. There was Samantha, looking at him
mournfully.
Mulder pleaded with her accusing face. "Sam...I tried. I
tried to find you. But you died before I could help you. I tried
to keep them from taking you, but there was nothing I could
do," he said brokenly to her image. But she said nothing,
just stared at him until she finally faded into the mist.
A pair of ice blue eyes riveted on him. "Fox..." A
familiar voice said querulously and Teena Mulder materialized as
a vague shape, looking at him with disapproval.
"Mom?" Mulder tried to smile, but her expression didn't
change.
"Mom? Why are you so mad? What did I do, Mom?" He
gulped, then bowed his head. "I know, I didn't call you when
you needed me to. There was something you needed to tell me,
wasn't there? Maybe...if I'd been there and spoken to you, you
wouldn't have died. You wouldn't have felt a need to take your
own life. I should have helped you and I didn't, did I?"
Still looking at him, she slowly nodded, then faded away.
"Fox, you always were a disappointment to me," William
Mulder floated into view. "Of course, you never were my
child, so I don't know why I even bothered."
"Dad? I..." But Bill Mulder was already gone.
"You've disappointed everyone who's ever depended on you,
Agent Mulder. Or can I call you Fox? Surely we know each other
well enough by now...Fox." Mrs. Paddock said, emerging from
the mist.
"You again. Why don't you go and haunt a belfry
somewhere?" Mulder said glumly.
"Then why do you listen to me if you don't want me
here?" She cocked her head to one side. "It's because
you know that I'm right that you listen. I see you've taken
justice into your own hands...or should I say, wrists?"
Mulder held up his arms and watched with fascination as the blood
welled and dripped from the wounds. He gave Mrs. Paddock a
quizzical look.
"Your spirit reflects your body," she explained.
"In reality, you are bleeding your life away on a cell
floor. It won't be long, now." Her eyes glistened with
satisfaction.
"Then I go with you?" Mulder asked in resignation.
"Then you go with me," she replied. "And all the
things you would have done on Earth will be left undone."
"No, he doesn't." A small, red-haired figure appeared
"But Scully," he turned to her and said reasonably.
"I killed you. I belong...with my own kind."
"Mulder, I'm here! I'm alive, you don't have to do this.
Don't hurt yourself!" Scully spared a glance at Mrs. Paddock
and tried to approach him, but was held back by the mist. He knew
he must be fading.
"It's too late. He already has," Mrs. Paddock said.
As the world dissolved into nothing, Mulder heard Scully's cry,
"Mulder STOP!"
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mulder saw white and hoped that it was the white light they were
always talking about, but when he opened his eyes he knew
disappointment.
"Dam'," he whispered, seeing the man in a white lab
coat next to his bed. "Didn' work, did it?"
"If you mean, did you succeed in killing yourself, no, it
didn't," the man said calmly. "Agent Mulder, I hope
that if you feel that bad again, you'll tell someone."
Mulder closed his eyes against the daylight and tried to move his
legs. Yes, they had him in restraints. "Why should I tell
anyone my plans? They'd only try and stop me."
"You don't have to feel that kind of pain alone," the
doctor said kindly. "Nothing is so bad that suicide is a
solution. You're just lucky a guard thought to check on
you."
"Not lucky and there's no solution," Mulder muttered.
"She's gone and you can't change that."
"You mean Agent Scully? I'm sorry about her," the
doctor said.
"Yeah, so am I," Mulder replied. "Look, we both
know the drill. You're duty bound to make me promise not to try
this again, or if I feel suicidal I'm supposed to promise to tell
you and let you talk me out of it. Let me make myself clear. I'm
going to off myself and there isn't a goddamn thing on the face
of this earth that you can do about it, so stop wasting your time
and go treat somebody you can help!"
The doctor blinked. "I'd forgotten that you were a
psychologist, Agent Mulder. Then why don't we leave that behind
and talk for a while," he pulled a chair up to the bed and
sat down, clearly planning to stay.
Mulder eyed the shrink with increasing dismay. He was trapped in
a hospital bed, in restraints, with a psychiatrist eager to pick
his brains apart. Yes, he must be in Hell....
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Skinner was waiting as the doctor locked the hospital isolation
room behind him. "Can you tell me anything?" Skinner
asked anxiously.
The doctor frowned. "You tell me, Mr. Skinner. Mr. Mulder is
quite definite that he plans another suicide attempt at the
earliest possible opportunity. If he feels suicidal he says that
he will not notify staff and will do his best to, as he puts it,
'do it right this time'."
Skinner grimaced. "Sounds like Mulder."
"I'm ordering some anti-depressants and anti-psychotic
medication for him, hopefully that will help somewhat." The
doctor folded his arms across his chest and shook his head.
"I've never met anyone quite like him. Has he had any prior
emotional or mental disturbances?"
Skinner snorted. "You're talking about Fox Mulder. He's a
walking emotional disturbance! Look, Doctor, all I can tell you
is that this man is incapable of murdering anyone. It is true
that profiling makes him behave...oddly. If, and I do mean if, he
did anything to anyone, it's a direct result of the profiling he
did on the Brown case. It isn't his fault....I'm the one who
assigned him to it..." Skinner's voice fell away into a
mutter.
"Has he told you about his hearing voices? He talks about
a...Mrs. Paddock."
"Mrs. Paddock? The name sounds vaguely familiar; I might
have seen it in one of their reports a long time ago....but no,
he hasn't mentioned her to me. The voices...well, that's another
thing. Doctor...ahh...how willing are you to believe in extreme
reality?" Skinner's voice sounded ragged and a bit
embarrassed.
"I'm not sure what you mean, Mr. Skinner. I'm a scientist, I
generally believe in what I can measure."
"What happens in the X files doesn't have much to do with
science as you understand it, Doctor. Let's just say that Mulder
has some unusual perceptions from time to time, something akin to
telepathy. He uses it as part of his profiling process; tries to
get into the thoughts of the UNSUB."
"So he does hear voices. He hears thoughts that he doesn't
identify as his own. That's often a sign of schizophrenia."
"In him, it isn't a sign of illness. It's more of a...a
talent," Skinner said desperately.
The doctor eyed him from under bushy eyebrows. "I saw in his
medical chart that he was hospitalized for an undetermined
neurological condition."
"He had an illness earlier this year. The doctor had trouble
diagnosing it," Skinner said hesitantly. "He's been
fine since then."
"That's not what I'm seeing here," said the doctor.
"His neurologist wasn't sure what brought about Mr. Mulder's
apparent spontaneous recovery. He was following him for possible
brain tumor. Is Mr. Mulder on any prescription meds?
Anti-psychotics or antidepressants?"
Skinner replied, with an uncomfortable shrug. "No...no, not
that I know of...I mean we didn't discuss his personal life that
much. The Bureau doctor cleared him to return to duty."
Skinner cleared his throat. "What's going to happen to him
now?"
"Between his suicidal depression and the voices he's
hearing, I think that he has no real connection to reality. Agent
Mulder certainly isn't competent to stand trial. I'm recommending
to the court that he be hospitalized in a secure ward until his
mental state shows some improvement."
"How long will that be?" Skinner asked, unsure whether
to rejoice at this news or not.
"Until he recovers his grasp on reality. He could be
hospitalized for the rest of his life."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mulder heard the sound of a door opening and closing, then the
sound of Skinner's voice, sighing as he sat down next to the bed.
Mulder opened his eyes and looked at Skinner sympathetically.
"Is this the part where I say 'there's no place like
home'?" Mulder asked hoarsely.
"Mulder, how are you feeling?" Skinner asked quietly.
Mulder smiled wryly. "Disappointed. It didn't work."
"That was quite a stunt you pulled," Skinner said
mildly. "Your doctor is ready to lock you up in the psych
ward for the foreseeable future. And this..." He gestured
toward Mulder's bandaged wrists. "Do you know how much blood
you lost before they found you?"
"Not enough," Mulder sighed and looked away.
"Look, Sir, I appreciate your caring and all, but you can't
help me. Nobody can. And the sooner you realize it, the happier
you'll be."
"Just like that, huh?" Skinner remarked. "You're
giving everything up. Seven years with Dana Scully, everything
you achieved on the X files."
"Have you got any better options?" Mulder challenged.
"From where I'm laying, it looks like the end of the road.
I'd just as soon leave under my own steam before somebody else
does the job for me!"
"You could help me prove that you are innocent,"
Skinner said roughly. "Quit wallowing in self-pity and
guilt, Mulder. Until they find Dana Scully's body AND trace the
cause of her murder to you, I will continue to believe in your
innocence."
Mulder lay back and closed his eyes. "Great. The one time
somebody believes in me....Useless..." He took a breath.
"Sir, please understand. I want to die. Does that spell it
out clearly enough for you? She's dead and I have nothing. I am
nothing. Just leave me alone and don't try to rescue me." He
turned his face away, but Skinner saw the tears running down his
cheeks.
Skinner got to his feet. "Too late for that, Mulder. I'm not
letting you check out on me. Understand? I WILL NOT allow you to
kill yourself."
"And what happens when you discover Scully's body and find
out that I really did kill her?" Mulder whispered.
"Gonna try to save my life then?"
"Go to sleep, Mulder. It's been a long day." Skinner
cast him a sympathetic glance and got up to go.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Scully woke when she heard the door unlock and open. She lifted
herself slowly from the pile of newspapers, focusing on
Pargeter's clean face. She felt grimy and slow and terribly
hungry. The water was half gone and she didn't have any to spare
for washing. She didn't know much time had passed since his last
visit, but it felt like a long time.
"Dana, how are you?" he asked cheerfully as he shut the
door behind him. He didn't bother to hold a gun on her, she noted
dully. That made sense. She was no danger to him, not now.
She smelled a mouthwatering odor from the sack he held and
couldn't stop herself from staring at it.
"Hungry?" he asked.
She nodded, eyes still fixed on the sack.
"Are you ready to pay for it?"
She took a deep breath and nodded slowly, then stood up. With all
the dignity she could muster, she walked over to him until she
stood about a foot away. "What do you want?" she asked
in a rusty voice.
"The payment is the same," he said steadily, excitement
rising in his blue eyes. Fixing his gaze on hers, he unzipped his
pants with one hand. "Suck it," he whispered.
She bit her lip and slowly got to her knees, steadying herself
with her hands. This is for survival, she reminded herself. He's
going to pay.... She pulled open the fly of his pants and he
shrugged them down his hips with a movement. His boxers followed.
He was already half erect when she cupped him in her hand and put
him in her mouth, then began to move her tongue. She heard a
click and saw that he'd drawn his gun and was pointing it at her
head. "A little insurance, in case you get any ideas,"
he said, then gasped as she pulled against him with her tongue.
He stiffened but kept watching her with half-lidded eyes.
Stolidly, she continued working him, fighting the urge to just
bite it off but conscious of the gun at her temple.
He took a long time, or maybe it just felt like forever. He
stiffened and gasped, then her mouth flooded with salty liquid.
"Swallow it," he instructed. She fought down the nausea
and obeyed.
She sat back on her haunches, her eyes dully fixed on the floor.
He set the sack down next to her. "Okay, here's your
lunch," he said.
She looked up at him with the hatred smoldering in her, then
picked up the sack with a trembling hand. As she removed the
hamburger from its wrapping, the smell of the food revived her
ravenous hunger.
Hunching away from him, she tore into the burger and stuffed it
into her mouth, chewing as fast as she could. She heard him
chuckling low as she choked down the last piece and searched the
bag, looking for more. Then she looked up again at Pargeter,
pants duly fastened again, leaning easily against the wall and
swore that some day, somehow, he'd pay for this.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
CHAPTER 17
Dana Scully sat back on her haunches, glaring at a calmly smiling
Pargeter. "You set us up," she accused. "Why? What
did we ever do to you?"
Pargeter squatted down until they were eye to eye. "You
never did anything to me, Dana. That bastard Fox Mulder was
monopolizing all your time and attention. I had to get you away
from him, that's all."
"Like this?" she asked.
"It was the only way," he said reasonably. "And
you feel much more cooperative, don't you?" he smiled and
pointed toward his fly. "Things are progressing
nicely."
She stopped herself before she launched herself at him. He had a
gun and he could still use it. No, this had to be handled with
finesse. "You're right, Tom, you are in control here,"
she said carefully. "What is it you expect of me?"
He cast her a measuring look. "I just want you to be my
woman, to be here for me when I visit. Just like you were for
Mulder." He eased himself into a sitting position, back
against the door. "You and Mulder were so close; I envied
that."
She kept her eyes focused on his face, trying to radiate honesty.
"I see, and that's what you want for...us?"
He nodded. "Yes, Dana. You're finally starting to
understand. I had to get you away from his influence, so you can
learn to love me. I hope you aren't thinking about trying any of
those hostage negotiation tricks they taught us at Quantico,
because I'll spot them."
"I'm not playing any tricks on you, Pargeter. I just want to
know what the rules are. When I've learned to love you, you'll
let me go?" Oops, Dana, she thought, don't push too fast...
His eyes narrowed. "You'll be rewarded every time you obey.
Maybe, someday, if I'm convinced you really are my woman, I'll
let you out. You won't want to run from me, then. But until then,
remember," he cocked his gun. "I could kill you and
nobody would ever know. They already think you're dead." He
rummaged in his suit coat and produced a newspaper. "I have
another paper for you, there's some news of our friend
Mulder." He put it on the floor in front of her.
Still feeling nauseated by what he'd forced her to do, she took
the paper with reluctance and Pargeter watched her face while she
read it. No matter how she tried to keep her expression
impassive, she couldn't quite control her reaction to the story.
Pargeter was using her feelings for Mulder against her, she knew,
but that didn't stop her from begging him for news.
"Do you know anything more? How is he?" she asked
quietly, putting the paper down.
Pargeter shrugged. "Not much. He survived and Skinner's in a
snit about the whole thing. There's word that they may not try
him 'cause he's psychotic. He's supposedly on a waiting list for
the nuthouse." He smiled, "Which is where he should
have been for a long time."
"That satisfies you, doesn't it? You just can't stand the
thought that Mulder had what you couldn't get," she replied
angrily.
"Why should I envy Fox Mulder? I have what I want now, and
look what he's got? Nothing but a knife to the wrists!"
Pargeter got to his feet and Scully struggled to stand and face
him. "No, stay down. On your knees." He pointed the gun
at her. "I'll get more out of you than Mulder ever conceived
of, Dana. You're mine, now. You have to please ME or you'll die,
as fast or as slow as I want, so you'd better work on making me
happy." He glanced at his watch. "I have to go. They're
having a task force meeting in the investigation of YOUR
disappearance. I'll be back later, Dana, to check on you."
He opened the door and slipped out before she could reach it. She
was left standing at the open door, head leaning against it in
frustration.
She grabbed up the newspaper and began combing it again for
details. Mulder had slit his wrists the night before, but a guard
had found him. He was in the jail infirmary and expected to
recover. She closed her eyes. She could imagine Skinner's
reaction, all right. "Oh, Mulder, why?" she whispered,
but she already knew the answer. Maybe her dream had been real.
She'd always discounted the dreams that seemed to predict the
future, assuming that it was mere coincidence. But now she wasn't
sure. She'd always suspected that she had some kind of connection
to Mulder. But to know that he was trying to kill himself and be
powerless to prevent it...The only thing she could do, she would.
She'd remember him in her prayers and try like Hell to get out of
here.
Well, she had confirmed exactly what Pargeter wanted. Cooperate
and have the possibility of freedom or die. No, more than
cooperate...she'd have to convince him that she was a willing
participant. He was fixated on his 'plan' to make her his pliant
Stepford-wife. What was she thinking? Pargeter didn't dare let
her out, did he? Maybe he would and maybe he wouldn't. At the
very least, he might lower his guard enough for her to get away.
She slid her back against the door until she was sitting against
it, arms folded against her chest.
If she tried an attack on him, it would have to be one of
surprise; he outweighed her by at least a hundred pounds and she
had no weapons.
She leaned her head back against the door and looked up at the
blank ceiling, imagining the sun and sky beyond. Pargeter was
smart but he was also obsessed. She'd considered before that the
best way to survive was to cooperate, but she'd also thought that
she could at least let him know what a shit he was.
As a trained profiler, Pargeter had some psych background. He'd
be expecting Stockholm Syndrome to kick in about now, after she'd
been imprisoned a few days. He'd certainly set up the appropriate
environment for it: a victim, threatened with death by her
kidnapper, isolated from the outside world, all benefits like
food and water flowing from the kidnapper, random acts of
"kindness" from the kidnapper...
That's probably what he's banking on, she decided. Well, I'll
give him Stockholm Syndrome, if that will get me out of here. She
frowned at all that it might imply. He wants a sex toy, she
argued with herself, I'd be submitting to whatever he asks. I'd
have to behave as though I enjoyed it. She wrapped her arms even
more tightly against her chest. But this is the only way out; the
only way to survive. He'd believe that I'd succumbed to the
Syndrome, because that's what he intends. He's forgotten that I'm
a trained agent, too, and one with a medical degree.
All right, I can dissociate if I need to, if that's the only way
to survive, she determined at last. I'll use every scrap of
opportunity that flows my way and I'll make him think that he has
me 'trained' to be whatever he wants me to be. But I won't forget
what he's done to me...and to Mulder.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
TWO MONTHS POST-KIDNAPPING
Dana Scully pulled the gauze away from the wound, wincing with
every tug. At last she had the old bandaging off and was able to
survey the bite marks on her left nipple. Pargeter had bitten her
in the throes of passion during his last visit and, although he
felt enough remorse to provide gauze, disinfectant and sterile
wipes, he hadn't felt guilty enough to let her go.
The human mouth was notoriously filthy and germ-laden and
Pargeter's was no exception. She'd been fighting the infection
since then with cold water packs, waiting grimly for his next
visit to demand antibiotics. It was the least he owed her.
She pressed lightly against the wound and began to clean away the
blood and pus. She pondered what she knew so far. Pargeter
obviously didn't live here. Although he clearly enjoyed her
favors, he didn't come daily. There was usually a gap between
visits. He brought food and water each time he came, demanding
'payment' for every item. She had begun by being hesitant, then
gradually feigned more and more enthusiasm for his requests.
Periodically he'd bring a newspaper, generally one with an
article about Mulder or the investigation. She didn't know
exactly how long she'd been here, but according to the last
newspaper, it must be something over a month.
Without windows, it was hard to tell what time of day it was or
even the season, but occasionally she heard some faint sounds
from the outside. Although she hadn't given up yelling, nobody
from the outside had ever heard her.
She sighed and finished fastening the gauze to her breast.
The trouble was, she reflected much later, there just wasn't much
she could do but play along. She glanced around the room, which
had a few comforts in it, all purchased dearly.
She now had a chemical toilet in the corner and a regular supply
of water. Pargeter hadn't liked having sex with a woman who
smelled rank and dirty, so he'd finally provided extra water and
baby wipes, even a small bottle of shampoo. As a child on family
camping trips, she had learned how to wash her hair in a bucket,
so she'd managed.
She flushed, remembering the day he'd brought the toilet, along
with cleanser and cleaning supplies. He'd sat and watched her
scour out the privy corner, then wash herself, deriving some kind
of twisted pleasure in it.
Since she'd had the opportunity to wash, he hadn't complained
that she stank, but little did he understand how thoroughly she
tried to scrub off his touch after their every sexual encounter.
She didn't like to think about how she'd 'paid' for the toilet
and the blankets and pillow that made up her bed. She suspected
that he'd given her a bed of sorts because he himself found the
floor too hard when they had sex.
She'd begged Pargeter for some clothing, something to cover
herself. After he'd extracted 'payment', he'd produced a red
negligee, surely an example of how adolescent his sexual
fantasies were. Instead she simply wrapped a blanket around
herself and put the negligee on only when forced, generally when
Pargeter was there.
Bandaging done, Scully continued her morning routine. She had
decided that the only way to stay sane was to create a routine
and stick to it.
She rummaged in the paper sack in the opposite corner and took
out an apple. Pargeter now supplied her with a couple days worth
of food, provided her payment was sufficient. She could only be
grateful that she wasn't likely to get pregnant. It would be a
nightmare to have to bear Pargeter a child. The 'cost' for this
sack of groceries was, as Pargeter put it, "fucking me like
you fucked Fox Mulder."
"What do you mean?" she'd demanded.
"Like you did him. I want you to do me," Pargeter had
replied. "I have you on tape. I want you to go down on me,
then get on top and fuck me like you did him."
"I still can't believe that you were watching us!"
she'd said, breathless with outrage. "Why?"
Pargeter had grinned and started taking his clothes off.
"Like I told you before, Dana. I liked to watch you undress.
Imagine my disappointment when you started entertaining Fox
Mulder in your bed. I wanted you, then. You deserve a real man,
not a wimp like him." He pulled his underwear off and stood
naked before her. "So, do you want to eat or don't you? And
you'd better show me the same enthusiasm you did for Mulder or
you're gonna go hungry."
She had complied, then, forcing back her rage. She had to stick
to the plan or all was lost. She couldn't exact revenge if she
starved to death.
Her apple finished, she tucked it into the trash sack and
returned to her bed pallet. She had put it as far from what
cameras she could locate as possible. She'd found at least three
and hoped that was all, but knowing Pargeter, couldn't be sure.
She knelt, crossed herself and began her morning prayers. Not
having a rosary, she had remembered how many prayers there were
and in what order. She prayed a rosary a day, now, begging God
first, for her freedom and then to watch over her mother, her
family, and especially Mulder.
Pargeter hadn't been forthcoming about him since Mulder's suicide
attempt and she hadn't dared to press him about it. But that
didn't prevent her from commending Mulder to God's care. Thinking
about what Mulder would say if he knew she prayed for him made
her smile. He, the man who believed in ghosts and aliens, had
always had trouble believing in God. She could only guess what
was happening in Mulder's life right now, but she had no doubt
that he needed God's help as much as she did.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mulder gnawed nervously at a hangnail, wishing he could have just
one packet of sunflower seeds. But they carry them at the jail
commissary. For that matter, you couldn't call what they did
serve food, although he had no doubt it was nutritious.
He'd been here two months now. Although the doc had decided that
Mulder needed professional help, there were thirty five names on
the hospital waiting list ahead of his. He had shrugged when he
heard the news. Here or there, it didn't matter much.
After he was released from the jail infirmary, he'd been put on
suicide watch in the special cell. That meant a week of wearing
paper clothing and sleeping with indestructible blankets. He'd
calmly accepted it and lied through his teeth the next time they
asked him if he felt suicidal.
He was grateful that none of the drugs the doctor had prescribed
ever got to him. He didn't know whether they were dispensed and
then stolen or just never were dispensed. He didn't want his mind
clouded by psychotropics anyway, although he wouldn't mind a shot
of bourbon just now...
He'd been told that he had a visitor today: Mrs. Margaret Scully
wanted to see him. When she'd written to him, he hadn't known
what to say. Scully's death had devastated the entire family, but
especially Maggie. Mulder pulled her letter out of his pocket and
unfolded it carefully, delicately smoothing out the creases in
the crumpled paper.
It said:
"Dear Fox,
I find it hard to believe that you are capable of
hurting Dana in any way, but they tell me that the
evidence against you is very strong. Do they allow
you visitors? If they do, please let me know how I
can get on the list of your approved visitors. I need
to see you. I need to look you in the face and find
out what happened to Dana. You are both very much in
my prayers.
Maggie"
He
examined Maggie's handwriting, then traced it with his finger. It
was very much like Scully's writing, maybe Maggie had taught her
daughter her first letters. He refolded it and replaced it in his
pocket.
When he'd first received it, he'd still been in the observation
room after his last suicide try. Hadn't worked, they were
watching him too carefully and had caught him before much blood
had flowed. Two more weeks in the observation room wearing paper
clothing. He had been back in his own cell now for a few days. He
was in the segregated section, with the molesters and pedophiles.
They didn't dare put him into the general population; he'd hardly
need a suicide try, there.
It was almost two o'clock. Time for Maggie's visit. Mulder got up
and began to pace. He didn't know what he'd say to her; he hadn't
answered her letters. He just didn't know how to explain himself
to her, but she had the right to see him, better than anybody
else.
"Mr. Mulder, you have a visitor," the burly guard
opened the door and let him out. A second, equally burly guard,
waited outside. They weren't taking any chances. Fox Mulder had
already embarrassed this fine institution with two suicide
attempts and they didn't want any more.
They stolidly walked him out to the visiting room. Maggie sat
forlornly in a plastic chair. She stood up when Mulder
approached. He couldn't meet her eyes as he took a seat opposite
her, the glass between them.
She gave him a long look, noting how much weight he'd lost and
sighed. "You haven't replied to any of my letters,
Fox."
Head bowed, Mulder replied in low mumble. "I didn't know
what to say to you."
"Fox...They say you don't remember anything about that night
but I had to see you. I had to ask you to try to remember. Try
for me, please. I can't stand the thought that Dana is out there
in an unmarked grave somewhere. The family is distraught...I've
lost both my daughters, but only been able to bury one of them.
I...I need to know. Where is she? Can't you tell me?" She
leaned forward and forced him to look at her.
"I can't say, Mrs. Scully. I don't know. I don't remember
anything...not anything at all. If I knew, I'd tell you but I
just...just can't remember. I don't remember that night."
Mulder wiped away tears with his sleeve. "If I could do
anything...anything to find her, I would," he said in a low
voice. "I hope you can believe that I would never
consciously do anything to hurt your daughter."
"I understand that, Fox. I just hoped... I know they say you
don't remember anything, but I thought that if I spoke to you in
person you might recall something that might help us find
her." Maggie's voice began to tremble and cut off. Tears
swimming in her eyes, she looked down at her lap.
"I know," Mulder said desperately, his voice wavering
too. "I've brought too much anguish to your family to want
to prolong it in any way. Please understand that if I knew, I'd
lead them there myself."
They'd talked a little more before Maggie, mercifully, took her
leave. She could undoubtedly see how shaken he was by her visit.
Before she'd left, she'd pressed her hand against the glass and
said, "Fox, I think you're going through Hell for what
you've done. I just want you to know that I forgive you and I'll
add you to my prayers."
All Mulder could do was nod dumbly and watch her leave. He got up
slowly to go but the guard stopped him. He had another visitor.
Mulder scrubbed at his eyes, wondering who it could be now. He
was surprised when the guard escorted him to a conference room,
the kind they used for prisoners meeting with their lawyers. He
hadn't seen Carleton since his first court appearance and didn't
expect him today.
Of course, since his incarceration he hadn't seen many people.
The Gunmen usually tried to stop by once a week, but this wasn't
their day for a visit. He followed the guard back to the
conference room and took his seat expectantly. Maybe it would be
his lawyer telling him that they had decided he was competent
after all. Then they could get on with it. If he could just plead
guilty and avoid a trial he might be able to give least the
Scully family some closure, even if it wasn't the kind they
wanted.
The door opened and a familiar tall, blonde figure marched in.
Mulder stood up and put out his hand. "Agent Pargeter, what
a surprise to see you here."
Pargeter shook Mulder's hand firmly, then eyed the guards.
"I was able to swing a conference room; give us a little
privacy. Are they necessary?"
Mulder shrugged. "They seem to think so."
"Hey guys, can we have some privacy here? I'm a Federal
Agent and I'm armed. I'm in no danger from my old friend Mulder,
here, am I Mulder?" Pargeter flashed his badge at the
guards, who were duly impressed.
"He's safe with me," Mulder deadpanned and controlled
his grin as each man left the room with a fifty from Pargeter
tucked in his pocket.
Pargeter sat back down and his smile faded. "So how are you,
Mulder? Really?"
"How should I be? My partner is dead and I'm in jail. I've
reached the pinnacle of my career." Mulder glanced back at
the two way mirror where he knew they were probably watching.
"We aren't that close, Pargeter. So why are you here?"
"Hey Mulder, I worked with you and I respect you as a fellow
agent. Can I help it if I think you're being given a bum rap? I
mean, the DNA evidence is damning, but they still haven't found a
body. I thought you'd like to see a friendly face."
Mulder's face grew still. "What DNA evidence? Skinner hasn't
mentioned that the DNA came in. He told me that the lab was
really backlogged and that's why it's taking so long..."
Pargeter cast him a sympathetic look. "They found your DNA
on the bed sheets, in the semen samples. The blood on the floor,
in the bed and on you was matched to Dana Scully. And several
strands of Dana's hair were found in the back seat of your car.
I'm afraid it looks pretty damning."
Mulder said nothing, clearly trying to control his emotions.
"Well," he said finally. "If I ever had any doubts
about what happened, this clears it up pretty well. Has anything
else turned up in the case? And what's happening to the X files
since I'm...away?"
"The X files have been closed for the time being. Skinner
can't find any volunteers willing to take it on. Nothing much is
new on the case. They've combed the park but haven't found
anything. Tell you what," Pargeter fished a pen and a scrap
of paper out of his pocket. "I can't get out here very
often, but I can send you updates regularly if you'd like me to.
What's your address here?" He flourished the pen and held it
ready over the paper.
Mulder sighed and said, "I don't know. I haven't been
getting much mail, if you catch my drift. You'll have to check
that at the reception desk. But I appreciate the offer and I hope
you will keep me updated. It looks like Skinner's been censoring
the info he gives me. I haven't seen my lawyer since the
hearing."
"I'll do that," Pargeter stood to go and stuck out his
hand to shake Mulder's again. "I'm sorry to see you here,
Mulder. You're too good an agent for this. But if anything breaks
on the case, you can be sure you'll hear from me." Pargeter
went to the door and tapped on it. While Pargeter's back was
turned, Mulder surreptitiously slipped the pen up his sleeve and
reached out his hand to shake his. "Thanks, Pargeter. I
appreciate that."
Mulder stood impassively while the guard frisked him outside the
conference room. If you had ever been a junior magician, slipping
a sharp object from one part of your body to another was a snap.
That pen Pargeter had left was metal. Sharpened, it would yield a
very nice edge. He couldn't find the body for the Scully family,
but he could give them justice...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
CHAPTER 18
"I'm getting very tired of this," Skinner muttered as
he was ushered into the infirmary.
Fox Mulder lay, in full restraints, on the hospital bed. His face
looked white and bloodless. Skinner could see two IV's attached
to his arms, one feeding blood back into his body and a second
with clear liquid. Glucose, he supposed, so to counteract shock.
He shook his head in disgust. He'd been in too many of Fox
Mulder's hospital rooms over his career, he decided. He was
starting to learn the lingo.
He took a seat and fumed quietly to himself. Why Mulder wasn't in
a psych hospital was inexplicable. Every time he'd tried to
approach the jail doctor about it, the man was either out or
unavailable. It was also pretty obvious that whatever meds the
psychiatrist had prescribed had never made their way to Mulder.
He'd called the psychiatrist's office but his receptionist told
him that Mulder wasn't regarded as a regular patient. The doctor
had only been there to evaluate Mulder for competence. Other than
that, the psychiatrist relegated Mulder to the tender mercies of
the prison system.
Some mercy...Skinner looked away hard, to bite back the emotion,
then heard a groan from the bed. Mulder's eyes opened a crack,
then focused slowly on Skinner.
"Unless you're an angel, I blew it again," Mulder
whispered hoarsely. "Bet you're really pissed at me
now."
"That's one word for it, Mulder," Skinner replied
mildly. "So what brought this on? And where did you get the
weapon? I understand you made a shiv out of a pen."
Mulder's face took on a haunted expression. "What brought
this on? Oh, the usual. Life. The universe. Everything. You never
told me about the DNA. Why didn't you tell me?"
Skinner closed his eyes and focused on breathing deeply.
"Because I didn't want to have to sit in another of your
hospital rooms, that's why," he said.
"You undoubtedly found her vaginal fluid on my
genitals," Mulder said baldly. "And the semen was
fresh." At Skinner's hesitant nod, he went on. "How
much more clearly do you need it spelled out, sir?" Mulder
gulped and looked away from the other man. "Why do you keep
showing up at my bedside? Forgive my asking, but don't you have a
job to go to?"
Skinner stilled, then answered. "Mulder, the DNA doesn't
change anything. You and Scully were lovers. That's well known.
And regarding my job, yes, I do have a job to go to. And since
this investigation is ongoing, you are part of it." He
leaned forward in his chair, fixing Mulder with an inescapable
stare. "But that isn't all. I keep 'showing up', as you put
it because, in default of Agent Scully, I consider myself your
next of kin. I'm on the list of persons to be notified in the
event of emergency. You aren't quite alone in the world, Mulder,
no matter how much you'd like to think so."
"Oh," Mulder said, in a small voice.
"And one more thing. Where did you get that pen you tried to
kill yourself with? You've been in isolation since your last
attempt and you've only had contact with guards," Skinner
demanded. Mulder turned a silent face away and refused to look at
him. "Mulder, if you keep doing this, pretty soon they won't
be able to repair the damage you're causing to your wrists."
"So I should maybe change methods, ya think?" Mulder
asked ironically.
Skinner, about to deliver a sharp, reply was stopped mid-word
when the door opened and the jail doctor strode in.
Skinner stood up, turning his attention on the doctor. "Ahh,
Dr. Hemings, I've been wanting to talk to YOU," Skinner said
with a wolfish grin as he escorted the doctor out of the room.
Outside, in the hall, Skinner cornered him against a wall.
"Dr. Hemings, I've been trying to talk to you for the past
two weeks. I had understood that Agent Mulder was to be
transferred to a psychiatric hospital for treatment and that in
the interim he was to be given medications. I don't see any
indication that he's being treated for anything but his recurring
suicide attempts and, as you can see, he is STILL HERE."
Skinner spat out the last words and inched closer to the
increasingly nervous-looking doctor.
Dr. Hemings looked from side to side, searching for a guard, an
escape, something but found nothing but two hundred pounds of
angry Assistant Director. "Prescriptions? I didn't...that is
to say we haven't...I need to see his file to...." He tugged
at his collar. "Mr. uh...Skinner...if you could back up a
little?"
Skinner moved cautiously back six inches but didn't change his
glare. "I expect to hear, the next time I check, that
whatever medicines Fox Mulder has been prescribed are getting to
him and aren't being stolen by your staff. And why isn't he out
of this place?"
"We're perfectly able to take care of him here..." The
doctor saw the expression on Skinner's face and backpedaled.
"There is a 35 person waiting list for Saint Elizabeth's.
Mr. Mulder is number 36. Unfortunately, the mental healthcare
establishment is flooded and he'll just have to wait his
turn." He raised his hand defensively as Skinner intensified
his glare. "I have absolutely no control over the waiting
list. The hospital won't even discuss it with us. He goes when he
goes and we do the best we can for him until then."
Skinner grunted. "And hope that damned hospital isn't too
late."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
FOUR MONTHS POST-ABDUCTION
Mulder lay on his bunk and pretended to sleep. He was on almost
constant observation; he'd tried to suicide too many times for
the guards to feel relaxed about him. He had more than a sneaking
suspicion that Skinner had put the fear of God into them.
Probably told them that they'd live just as long as Agent Mulder
did.
He shifted position and sighed. He hated the drugs. They made him
take the antidepressants, standing too close for Mulder to just
palm the pills and avoid them. The anti-psychotics made him feel
drugged and logy. What was he becoming? A happy zombie, that was
it. You'd think that the pills would at least silence Mrs.
Paddock, but it had no effect on her whatever. The pills just
papered over the great big Scully-sized hole in his universe. The
hole he could feel his soul trickling out through....
"Feeling sorry for yourself again?" Mrs. Paddock's
voice cut through the darkness. Mulder didn't dignify her
question with an answer. If he wasn't heard talking to people
that weren't there, they might take the damn drugs away and let
up on him.
"Not going to answer, huh? Well, I'll talk instead,"
she said companionably and sat on the opposite bunk. "I see
you haven't succeeded in taking yourself out of this life. You
always were a failure." While Mulder watched, she morphed
into Bill Mulder.
"Son, I can't tell you how disappointed your mother and I
were in you. We had hoped for better things..." His father's
voice trailed away but the mournful look he gave his son
lingered.
Finally, Mulder couldn't stand it anymore. He covered his ears
and huddled into his bunk, face to the wall. He would just have
to ride them out. The guards had said another, different shrink
was going to evaluate him in a few days. Maybe he would decide
Mulder was 'cured' and ready for trial. Then Mulder would insist
that his lawyer plead him guilty. Then, he figured, a few weeks
in the general prison population and all the pain would be over
with.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Dana Scully sat quietly on her pallet and tried to meditate.
Before she was.....she had been reading books on eastern Indian
mediation techniques, promising herself that she'd try them when
she had time. Now she had nothing but. She had refined her daily
routine to include a meditation session after her morning rosary.
Then she usually exercised, alternating calisthenics and
self-defense moves, followed by jogging in place. Whenever her
chance came, she'd be ready.
Pargeter had added an air mattress to the bed, queen-size, no
less. Now she was sure that he found the floor too hard. He
shouldn't complain, she decided. He wasn't the one lying on the
bottom.
She was becoming inured to his demands, dare she say, bored? She
should be grateful that he wasn't any kinkier than he was. She
was beginning to understand a quote from one of the Nuremburg
judges who talked about "the banality of evil" when
faced with average people who committed atrocities. Pargeter
didn't have any of the more grotesque sexual appetites she'd seen
professionally, Donnie Pfaster for example. She'd been afraid at
first that Pargeter would escalate into that. Fortunately for
her, to Pargeter sex was simply and purely about power.
He was also extremely well organized. Given the effort that had
apparently gone into her kidnapping, Pargeter had been planning
for some time.
After their last bout of sex, she had coaxed him into describing
how he'd accomplished it.
"Why is it that everyone is so convinced that I'm
dead?" she'd asked, toying with the hair on his chest.
"You must have planned everything with intricate
precision."
He had laughed. "You got it, baby." He stretched,
listening to his muscles pop, the wrapped his arms around her,
holding her close. "I knocked you and Mulder out with animal
tranquilizer darts loaded with ketamine. Then I copied Brown's
pattern by drawing blood from you while you were out and poured
most of it onto the bedroom floor."
"But what about DNA?" she prompted.
"I was wearing brand new clothes from Wal-Mart and had
double plastic bags over my feet when I put on Mulder's shoes and
tracked up the place. I also left 'his' footprints in the park
before I put the shoes back on his feet. The clothes are long
gone: donated to Good Will four months ago."
"But why set up Mulder?" she asked. "Why not just
take me?"
Pargeter snorted. "Do you think that Mulder would've just
stood by and let me take you? If he were free, he'd have knocked
down buildings to find you. No, he had to be neutralized in the
process. So now he's in jail for your 'murder' and he's convinced
he did it, too." Pargeter grinned proudly and looked down at
the woman in his arms. "I knew about the way profiling
affects him, and counted on the ketamine to fog his memory. I'm
just sorry he hasn't succeeded in killing himself, despite the
help I gave him."
"Help? What help?" Scully fought to keep her voice
nonchalant. She hid her face against his chest so that he
couldn't see her expression.
"On my first visit I left him a silver Cross pen. I knew
he'd be able to sharpen it down and put it to good use. Too bad
he didn't succeed. But he will. I saw him just the other day, you
know."
"You see him?" Her voice was muffled.
He gave her an affectionate look."I go regularly, to check
on him, see if I can help. He looks forward to my visits,
now."
"You go to help him kill himself?" she asked, her voice
level.
"Ultimately, yes. If I can help him do it, I will. And I
want to be sure his memory doesn't come back." His head sank
back onto the pillow. "Why don't you start stroking me
again? Yes...right there...keep going...Word is, he's on more or
less permanent suicide watch these days..ow...not so
rough...Anyway, they can't get him into the mental hospital. Not
enough beds or something, so Skinner is running this poor jail
doctor ragged trying to get Mulder treated."
Scully began kissing her way up his chest. "And is it
working?" she breathed.
"Maybe," he said languidly. "But I know
Mulder...He's planning something. Maybe he'll outfox the
psychiatrist and finally succeed in killing himself." He
shifted and sought her face. "Do you care?"
"Oh no, I'm just curious about him because I used to work
with him. You're all I want," she said earnestly. "I
was always attracted to you, Tom, but I couldn't just drop
Mulder. You're right, he does get over-emotional about things and
he might have caused trouble for me when I finally left
him." She yawned lazily. "You saved me the trouble of
breaking it off." She reached for him again and
whispered," Why don't we stop talking about Mulder? He's not
important. I don't see why you should bother with him
anymore."
He snuggled her back against him. "You're right, baby, I
shouldn't let a loser like that get to me. I'm glad you're coming
around. See, didn't I tell you that you'd love me once you got to
know me?"
"You were right, Tom," Scully said softly. He didn't
see the clenched fist she held at her side.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
FOUR MONTHS AND TWO WEEKS POST ABDUCTION
Mulder read over the letter he'd gotten from the Public
Defender's office for the third time. Carleton had retired and a
new attorney had been appointed to represent him, a Josh
Zatkovich. What a name. Even worse than Fox Mulder. Well, at last
things were moving.
The shrink he'd seen last week had decided that, not only was Fox
Mulder sane, he'd never been psychologically impaired at all.
Nope, the doc said, Mulder had been shamming, using the system to
avoid trial.
Mulder snorted. He'd met some professionals that lacked empathy,
but this guy took the cake. He had a feeling that the
prosecution, knowing that Carleton was out of the picture, had
rushed into this evaluation with a doc of their own choosing.
They'd known that the temporary attorney sent to represent Mulder
didn't know or care about Mulder or his case.
Mulder yawned. Nothing like being railroaded in the direction he
wanted to go anyway. The shrink had ordered all the meds stopped,
over Skinner's vociferous protests. Mulder hadn't tried a suicide
attempt in four months and had seemed to be settling down.
Skinner knew better, but Mulder knew how to give all the right
answers to the psychiatrist.
Now his new attorney was here to meet with him. Great. Things
were finally moving. He could get this new guy to plead him
guilty and quietly draw this farce to a close.
"Mr. Mulder, your attorney is here," the guard opened
the cell door. Mulder stepped forward obediently to be shackled.
They kept him in a stripped-down cell and never let him out with
his hands free. Despite the new doctor's pronouncement, they
still didn't trust him. The lawyer straightened up in the hard
wooden chair and eyed the prisoner shuffling toward him. This guy
was tall but very thin, his dark hair hung uncut over his eyes
but the prisoner didn't trouble to push it out of the way. Oh,
the lawyer noted, he couldn't because of the cuffs.
"You can take the cuffs off. I don't think he'll hurt
me," the lawyer said.
"They ain't on to protect you," the guard said.
"It's to protect *him* from himself." The guard
unlocked the cuffs and the prisoner silently stretched his arms
out, relieving the kinks. The guard made a gesture toward the
prisoner. "Hey you! Let him see your wrists!"
The prisoner spared the guard an ironic glance and held his
forearms facing the lawyer.
Long, jagged scars ran down each arm, lots of them, some barely
healed.
"We don't know where he gets 'em from but he always finds a
razor or a shiv. He's been on suicide watch more times than I can
count, but the doc says he's sane enough to be tried, so he's
your problem now."
The guard went to the door and looked back over his
shoulder."I'll be just outside if you need me."
"We'll be fine." The lawyer tried to inject confidence
into his voice. Oh well, it was hard starting a law practice
fresh out of school, so he took whatever clients the Defender's
office couldn't handle. Besides, this was a paying client, such
as he was. This client was so quiet he was almost comatose.
Better introduce himself and break the ice.
"Hi, I'm Josh Zatkovich, your new lawyer. You must be Fox
Mulder. Should I call you Fox?"
The prisoner smiled wryly. "No, call me Mulder. Just
Mulder."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
CHAPTER 19
"And that's why I think you have a valid defense," Josh
smiled hesitantly at a stubborn looking Mulder.
Mulder sighed. Why couldn't everybody just leave him in peace to
atone for what he'd done? "And what would that buy me?
Diminished capacity will get me a shorter prison sentence, but
what about the Scullys? I owe it to them to give them justice of
some kind."
"I understand from Assistant Director Skinner that you've
been trying to execute yourself," Josh said slowly. "To
tell you the truth, Mr. Mulder...Mulder...I've never had a client
like you. Most of my clients want to be out of the prison system
just as fast as they can." He straightened in his chair.
"I think I agree with A.D. Skinner. You don't strike me as a
murderer, no matter the provocation. And the evidence is
certainly shaky. No..." He held up his hand silencing
Mulder's protest. "Hear me out. Has it ever occurred to you
that there might be other explanations for Agent Scully's
disappearance? She might have some kind of mental condition due
to ketamine use and have wandered away. She might even have been
kidnapped by somebody. Maybe you were set up by someone who knows
forensics."
"And she's been held for four months?" Mulder growled.
"Where? By whom? Why?"
"It's been known to happen," Josh said patiently.
"The name Elizabeth Smart springs to mind, for starters. The
point is, the evidence is consistent with a variety of things,
including but not limited to, your innocence. That's enough to
give a jury a reasonable doubt. I certainly have mine." The
attorney stood up and pushed in his chair, then picked up his
folder. "They'll be setting a trial date at our next hearing
in three days. Just think about it, Mulder. That's all I
ask."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
THE NEXT DAY
Mulder was surprised when he found out his visitor was Pargeter.
Tom usually visited on Thursday and today was a Saturday.
Mulder was taken to his usual conference room and told to wait
for Pargeter. As usual, Pargeter handed out two fifties and the
guards made a discreet exit.
"Tom, it's great to see you, but if you don't mind my
asking, this isn't your usual day?" Mulder shook Tom's hand
and raised an eyebrow quizzically."Is there something new on
the investigation?"
Tom sighed and straightened his tie. He was dressed in a somber
black suit, another oddity for a weekend. "You're still the
prime suspect," Pargeter said with a shrug. "But then,
you expected that." At Mulder's nod, he continued.
"I...ah...I attended Dana Scully's memorial mass today. I
thought you'd want to know about it."
Mulder flinched as from a blow and lowered his eyes to the table.
After a long pause, he said in a flat and barely audible voice,
"Yeah, I'd like to know. If Mrs. Scully can stand attending,
I can stand hearing about it."
"Some old priest named Father McDonald or McHugh or
something gave a eulogy. Talked about what a devout woman Dana
was, and what an exemplary life she lived. Then her brother Bill
spoke." Pargeter cleared his throat. "I don't think he
likes you much, Mulder. I wouldn't open any packages he sends
you."
Mulder smiled ironically. "I might open one at that. He has
his reasons for his feelings. But go on, tell me more." He
paused and licked his lips. "How was Mrs. Scully? How did
she hold up?"
"Pretty well, under the circumstances," Pargeter
replied. "Skinner was the one who broke down. I think he
feels guilty about Dana. Mrs. Scully barely spoke a word but she
did stop me and asked me to give you this." Pargeter reached
into his pocket and retrieved a small card, the size and shape of
a small bookmark. "She called it a 'mass card'. I think it's
supposed to be some kind of a keepsake." He handed it to
Mulder.
Mulder took it and held it up to the light. Printed on shiny
paper, the card had a royal blue background with a simple gold
cross superimposed on it. Underneath were printed words. Mulder
read them aloud: "'Dana Katherine Scully...Beloved daughter,
sister and friend...'" His voice began to tremble, but he
continued to read. "'And you shall know the truth and the
truth shall set you free. John 8:31-32.'"
Mulder traced the gold cross with a trembling finger for a while,
saying nothing more.
"I can see you need some time alone. I'll stop in on
Thursday, like usual Mulder." Pargeter got up, leaving a
stunned Mulder still at the table, staring at the mass card.
The guards escorted him back to his private cell where he sat in
the darkness on his bunk, fingering the mass card. He'd felt pain
before in his life, but it had always been bearable somehow.
When they took Scully from him, it had been bad. Her cancer had
been worse. But at least none of that had been laid directly at
his door, regardless of how responsible he'd felt. This
time...this time...he put the mass card down and rubbed his face
with his hands. This time, the pain went so much deeper that he
couldn't express it. This time he couldn't escape it, even his
attempts to escape into death had been failures. There was
nothing left but to embrace it.
His mouth opening in a rictus of anguish, he let the tears boil
from his eyes and down his face. Making no sound, he fell to his
knees in agony. He never knew how long he spent on that cold
cement floor but he heard a soft noise as the card slipped off
the bunk and landed next to him.
Catching his breath on his sobs, he picked up the card and felt
the raised engraving of the cross with his forefinger. She had
believed and been comforted by her faith. Maybe she was somewhere
now, in a safer and better place. He hoped so. He held the card
delicately in one hand and remembered.
"Scully. Oh my Scully," he moaned and hunched over as
though he'd been punched. "I'm so sorry...so sorry...God, if
I could only take it all back..."
Behind his closed eyes she was vivid: the last time he'd seen
her, laughing up at him from her bed, her eyes sparkling. He
remembered her sleeping on his shoulder during a hundred
stakeouts. He had always told her that she drooled, just to watch
her blush. He'd never told her that she snored too. She had
always been the strong one; that was an unspoken understanding
between them. And because she was strong, Mulder had been free to
take those intuitive leaps that made them such a good team. He
supposed that he'd always counted on Scully to save him from
himself, to be his balance.
"The truth will set you free, huh Scully?" he muttered.
"I hope you're free, wherever you are. I know you had the
Truth in you." He picked up the card again and ran his
fingers over the cross, careful to wipe them dry before touching
the paper.
He remembered words he'd penned after participating in the
exorcism of a young boy by the Calusari. Indeed, neither
innocence nor vigilance had been protection against the howling
heart of evil, either for Scully or himself. He didn't know how
he could keep facing it all alone.
"I see you're wasting your time on the icon of an outmoded
religion," Mrs. Paddock said from the corner of the room.
"That never really was your style, Fox."
Mulder looked up at her, his face streaming with tears."She
believed in that outmoded religion," he said angrily.
"And who's to say she was wrong? You?" He stood up, the
card still in his hand. "I know you. I know what you are.
Long ago, the Calusari warned me that I should be careful because
you knew me. I didn't take them seriously. I suppose that you do
know me, after all."
"Of course I do, Fox," she said soothingly. "You
failed the test, you've always failed the test. But it's time to
let go now. The struggle is over, for you. You can die in peace
and leave the battle for someone else to fight."
"The battle," Mulder whispered, looking up at her.
"That's what this is all about, isn't it? One less warrior
for the battle, whenever it comes? When the aliens finally
land...Brown led you to me." He snorted ruefully. "And
I let you in."
"You invited me in," she corrected. "We've been
watching you for some time, waiting for an opportunity. Then you
came to us. You sought to know Brown's thoughts, to hear his
voices. They're familiar ones, aren't they? And we've been right
all along." Her voice became many voices. He thought he
heard an overlay of Reverend Mackey's honeyed tones. "You
will die by your own hand. If not tonight, then tomorrow or the
next day. It's the only way to escape the pain, Fox." She
bent over his crouching form. "And it hurts, doesn't it Fox?
Knowing what you've done?"
"And what did I do? I loved a woman more than life itself. I
still do," his shout ended in a whisper. "Scully once
told me that despair is considered a deadly sin in her faith. I
think I know what she would say if she knew what you've been
telling me. And what I've been believing..."
He looked down at the card, shining a bit against the dark
linoleum floor. Oddly enough, he could see Mrs. Paddock very
clearly. She brought her own sickly green glow with her. Corpse
lights, that's what they were called.
"Oh, I know what you are. You're the Serpent, the Deceiver.
You've been there all along, lying to me, feeding me despair and
waiting for me to kill myself."
Mrs. Paddock's smile gleamed, her pointed teeth set out in
relief. "You know that you belong to me, for what you've
done. You're a murderer, a killer," Mrs. Paddock said.
"You're no better than a Luther Lee Boggs or a Eugene Tooms.
Justice demands it."
Mulder smiled shakily. "Maybe I'm not any better than they
are." He rubbed his thumb across the card. "But I think
I finally realize the truth. Scully wouldn't want me to kill
myself...not for any reason and certainly not for her. Where
there is justice, isn't there also forgiveness? And
redemption?" He drew in a deep, shaky breath. "She
would want...no, she'd demand that I live my life out and keep
looking for the truth."
He climbed slowly, so slowly to his feet and, picking up the mass
card, walked over to Mrs. Paddock until a bare six inches
separated them. "That's the difference between you and I. I
have always valued the truth but there is no truth in you. I'm
not afraid of you." Her eyes widened as he edged a bit
closer. "You couldn't kill us before at Milford Haven. You
have no power to hurt me and you never did." He held up the
mass card, cross side facing her. "Get away from me!"
"You aren't a believer, so the cross won't work," she
hissed, but backed away.
"I believe in the Truth," Mulder said steadily.
"And I believe in Scully's belief. She didn't belong to you
and neither do I. Go away and don't come back!" He lunged
forward and soon found himself standing in an empty corner of his
cell. The air felt...cleaner somehow, and emptier than it ever
had before.
Mulder rubbed his eyes, went back to his bunk and sat down.
Something had changed tonight; he didn't know what it was. Maybe
a bit of Scully's spirit was here with him after all. He smiled
at the thought of being haunted by his very conventional partner.
"Scully, if you're there, feel free to hang around," he
said into the darkness. But even if she wasn't, somehow he felt
comforted by this little piece of cardboard. Tucking it under his
pillow, Mulder lay down and had his first real night's sleep in
four months.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
THURSDAY
"Hi Tom," Scully uncoiled herself from the lotus
position as Pargeter unlocked the door and entered. "Did you
bring the water?"
Pargeter grinned ruefully. 'Darn! Sorry, Dana, I forgot. But I
brought you a treat." He opened one of two paper sacks he
held and showed her a bag of loose lettuce. "You said you
missed salads. I also got some salad dressing. Italian's your
favorite, isn't it? And I got bacon sprinkles."
Scully nodded. Damn. She hated it when Pargeter acted like a
normal human being. It made him almost...likeable. If she started
seeing him as anything but the enemy, she was lost. Fixing a
smile on her face, she accepted the sack from him. "Thanks,
Tom. That was very thoughtful of you."
He ducked his head and smiled. "I'll get the water for you
tomorrow. Do you have enough?"
"I have a half liter left. It's enough to drink but I won't
be able to wash," she said ruefully. "I guess I can
last till tomorrow if you can stand the smell of me."
"Good," said Pargeter, setting down the small Taco Bell
sack he'd brought with him. Dinner, no doubt. She was getting
tired of fast food meals. Hiding her disgust, she kept one eye on
him as she arranged the blankets on the air mattress.
"Penny for your thoughts, Dana." Pargeter's voice cut
through her reverie. He had tucked the Taco Bell away in a corner
and started towards her.
"Oh, nothing much," she forced a laugh. "Just
wishing these blankets were on a green lawn and not a cement
floor. I miss the sunlight." She sat down on the bed and
sighed.
He sat down next to her and reached an arm around her shoulders.
"Treat me right, and you just might," he said tenderly.
"You're very important to me, Dana."
She looked up at him briefly, then down again. "Tom,
please...Let me go. I know you want to have a relationship with
me and that's great. I'd like nothing better. We can have a
normal boyfriend/girlfriend relationship. Date." She looked
up at him hopefully.
Pargeter gave her a patient look. "Dana, we've been through
this before. You're an FBI agent; you know that the minute I took
you I committed myself. I can't give you back or I'll end up in
prison myself."
"Just like Mulder," she muttered darkly under her
breath.
"Huh?" Pargeter asked.
"I said, I'd also love a bath," she said, running her
fingers through unbearably greasy hair. "Baby wipes and
bucket baths just don't cut it. The way I smell has to be
bothering you. This is an old house, isn't it? Isn't there a
bathroom upstairs I can use? You can supervise me if you
want."
Pargeter shook his head. "No, I don't think that's possible.
It's a quiet neighborhood, but there are still people outside.
The place belongs to an old college buddy of mine. He got a job
in California but didn't want to be an absentee landlord, so I
look after the place for him. I cut the lawn, check on the place.
There are too many windows upstairs. It's too dangerous." He
got up. "I'll try to get you something to use as a
bathtub."
"And take the used bathwater with you, like you do for the
chemical toilet?" She asked scornfully.
"Whatever I have to do," he said."I bring you
everything you ask for, don't I? And I'm going to the health food
store tonight for that bee pollen you asked for." He
grinned. "What does it do to the taste of your yogurt?"
"It's nourishing and I don't get much vitamin D here,"
she said shortly."Are you seeing Mulder today?"
"Today, Sweets, right after my visit here with you." He
looked at his watch. "Uh oh, I better get going. I don't
want to miss visiting hours." Pargeter kissed her hair.
"Anything I can bring my girl? Anything special?"
"No, just come back soon, Tom," she said coquettishly,
running her fingers through her long red hair.
"I will," he breathed and leaned in for the kiss. He
didn't see her pull a small handful of hair from her head and
then flatten her hand against his shoulder, planting several
loose strands on the lapel of his dark suit coat.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
LATER...
"So I understand you have a trial date. What happened to
your plan to plead guilty?" Pargeter leaned back in his
chair, watching Mulder with careful eyes.
"My lawyer and I are still arguing about it. Josh is pretty
stubborn about it, he thinks I may have a defense."
"Well, he's your lawyer, I guess," Pargeter frowned.
"But even if a jury acquits you, the Bureau won't be so
forgiving."
"Without Scully, there is no X files anyway," Mulder
replied. "I'd probably just continue my research alone. But
what about you? You're lookin' awfully pleased with yourself
today. What is it? Win the lottery?"
"Just the love of a good woman," Pargeter replied with
a broad grin.
"Oh, new lady in your life, huh? That's great," said
Mulder wistfully.
"Yeah, she's bright, she's funny and she's crazy about
me," Pargeter said fatuously. He shook his head. "Women
sure are strange about food, though, aren't they? They're always
on some kind of health kick. After I see you, I've gotta go to a
health food store for her."
Mulder nodded. "Yeah, Scully always looked at me cross-eyed
whenever I ate red meat, as though I were going to turn into a
huge clot of cholesterol. What does she want you to get?"
"She wants to add bee pollen to her yogurt. Organic, of
course."
"Of course," Mulder said, frowning a bit.
Pargeter's grin got bigger. "Well, I'm just glad I found
her. I think she's the one, Mulder. I'll never let this one get
away. But I'd better get going, bro. I have to get to the store
before it closes." As Pargeter leaned forward across the
table to shake Mulder's hand, Mulder saw some strands of long
hair on the man's lapel. Red hair.
Mulder kept his face a blank while he plucked a strand off
Pargeter's suit with his left hand, then shook Pargeter's hand.
"What's that?" Pargeter asked.
"Just lint. You want to look good for the health food store
people," Mulder said, tucking the strand into his pocket.
Not until he was back in the privacy of his cell did Mulder take
the hair out of his pocket and hold it up to the light. It shone
like copper in his hand.
It couldn't be. She couldn't be. There must be other women who
ate bee pollen with their yogurt but he couldn't think of any...
But if Scully was alive, then Pargeter was the one who'd had her
all these months. And Pargeter was the one who'd set all this in
motion. Pargeter who'd given him the pen...
Stuffing his hand back into his pocket, he ran to the door and
began pounding on it. "Guard! Guard! I have to talk to
Walter Skinner! I have to talk to him RIGHT NOW!"
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
It took Mulder two hours to wear down the guards, but they
finally took him to a telephone.
"Skinner," came the crisp reply.
"Sir, she's alive!" Mulder said. "And Pargeter's
got her."
"....What?" Skinner said. "Mulder? How do you
know? Pargeter? He's an agent. What proof do you have?"
"A strand of her hair I picked off his jacket and something
he said to me today. Look, sir, I know it sounds thin but it all
makes sense. I don't remember killing her because I didn't do it.
He orchestrated the whole thing. He's trained in forensics
analysis, he could do it. And sir.." Mulder cleared his
throat. "He's the one who gave me the pen I tried to kill
myself with. He's been a regular visitor, trying to nudge me over
the edge."
"I see," Skinner said. "I'll be there in ten
minutes to pick up the strand. It isn't a lot of evidence,
Mulder. It might be hard to get a warrant."
"Then go without one," Mulder demanded. "She's
there, I tell you! I don't give a damn about the evidence, you
have to get her out!"
"I'll be there soon," Skinner promised.
Skinner was as good as his word. He carefully put the strand of
hair into an evidence bag and held it up to the light. "It's
auburn hair, all right. It's Scully's shade. I've phoned Judge
Halea, he's meeting me in his chambers in about ten
minutes." Skinner looked at Mulder in concern. "I hope
you're right, Mulder."
"I am right," Mulder said confidently. "And would
you call my lawyer? I need to get out of here."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
CHAMBERS OF JUDGE JOSEPH HALEA
TEN MINUTES LATER
Halea rose from his desk chair as Skinner entered the chambers.
Since court was long over, the judge wore jeans and a t-shirt. He
was built like a sumo wrestler, at least six feet tall and
seemingly almost as broad, but it was widely known that all of it
was muscle. Criminal defendants behaved themselves in his
courtroom or they'd be wrestled down by the judge as well as the
bailiff. The youngest judge on the DC bench, the Hawaiian was a
former prosecutor and known to be the most exacting of all the
judges. He was also Skinner's sparring partner.
"Walter, it's good to see you," Halea shook Skinner's
hand. "I understand you need an emergency search
warrant?"
Skinner fished the evidence envelope out of his pocket and put it
on the judge's desk with a short pile of papers. "We believe
that we've found Agent Scully's true kidnapper and that she's
still alive. We think that Agent Scully is being held at his
house and need an immediate search warrant."
Halea picked up the application and read it over, quirking an
eyebrow when he saw the basis for probable cause. "You don't
have enough, here," he said flatly. "This is way too
thin for a search warrant to issue." He looked up at Skinner
in accusation. "Fox Mulder isn't the most credible of
witnesses right now, under the circumstances. And, Walter, you're
looking to search the home of one of your own men. What's the
story here?"
Skinner had expected this. Halea was known to be fair but he held
himself up to a high standard. "Let me explain,
Joe....."
Ultimately the judge was grudgingly persuaded to issue the
warrant. By this time, the prosecutor and Mulder's attorney had
both arrived at the judge's chambers. The prosecutor read the
search warrant with consternation and amazement. "You can't
really believe this! Fox Mulder is psychotic! This is one of his
fantasies."
Skinner shook his head and said forcefully, "No, it isn't.
He has physical evidence to back it up, combined with the fact
that Pargeter has special knowledge about Agent Scully that he
couldn't have unless he had regular contact with her."
The prosecutor considered this a moment, then replied, "Go
ahead and execute the warrant, then. But if you're wrong, it's
your ass in a sling and not mine."
"You'll dismiss charges against Mulder and have him released
immediately if we do find anything," Josh Zatkovich broke
in. "Tonight?"
The prosecutor and the judge exchanged glances. "If the
evidence is exculpatory, then yes, I'll move that the charges be
dismissed immediately," said the prosecutor.
"I'll sign the order. Just call me," said Halea
"Good enough," said a relieved Skinner. "The teams
are assembled. Let's go."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
CHAPTER 20
Skinner parked his car on the quiet street a few houses away from
Pargeter's house. He'd packed his lock pick and a crowbar in case
Joe proved uncooperative but was glad he didn't have to resort to
housebreaking. He was grateful to have the warrant rustling in
his pocket with no risk of an Internal Affairs hearing.
Glancing around, he could see the various FBI agents deployed in
the area. Skinner had chosen agents that didn't know Pargeter and
came from other departments. Hopefully, Pargeter wouldn't make
any of them but this was going to be a difficult operation.
Pargeter knew procedures, was armed and obviously not completely
in his right mind. And they said that Mulder was unbalanced!
Skinner smiled grimly to himself and began to go up the walkway,
accompanied by Agent Duffy. "It looks pretty quiet. I don't
see any lights on in the house, so wait for my word before you
close in," he said into his throat-mike, addressing the
wide-spread group of agents.
At the front door, Skinner rang the doorbell. It echoed back with
the sound peculiar to houses empty of their people. Meanwhile,
Duffy carefully leaned over and tried to peek in the front
window, but the shades were down. He shook his head at Skinner.
No luck. Skinner tried again, knocking as hard as he could,
almost pounding on the door. Still no answer. If Pargeter was in
there, he wasn't going to make this easy.
"I'm going to open the door and step inside. Cover me,"
he said to Duffy. Pulling out the lock-pick kit, he quickly got
the front door open and moved quickly inside. The living room was
dark, all the windows were blocked up or painted over. They
played their flash lights over the room but saw no sign of life.
At Skinner's nod, Duffy hit the light switch.
"Holy Shit!" Duffy muttered and Skinner had to agree
with him. The room was lined, wall to wall with floor to ceiling
shelving containing videotapes, hundreds of them. The only other
furniture in the room was an easy chair with a side table, fixed
directly in front of a wide screen television set with a vcr and
some other equipment attached.
"Check the rest of the house," Skinner said urgently.
He didn't like the feel of this. Together, he and Duffy went
through the kitchen, bathroom and two bedrooms but nobody was
there. What they did find were tapes. Lots and lots of vhs tapes
lined the walls of both bedrooms. The closets were full of boxes
holding more tapes. There was a stack of tapes on the night stand
next to the bed in the master bedroom.
They searched the house thoroughly and found no one. There was no
basement. A call came in on Skinner's earpiece; they'd checked
the garage and it was empty.
"Duffy, tell them it's all clear but keep it quiet. Pargeter
may come back at any time," Skinner instructed him. After
Duffy left, Skinner examined the master bedroom more closely. A
television with a VCR faced the bed. Skinner picked up one at
random, annotated with some cryptic letters "S-D" and
another "S-DM". He turned on the television, put the
first tape into the vcr and pushed 'play'.
He saw a room with plain walls and no windows with two figures in
the foreground, writhing in a pile of blankets. When the one on
top stopped moving and rolled over onto his back, Skinner felt
suddenly sick to his stomach. The first person was Tom Pargeter,
the second a very thin and hollow-eyed Dana Scully. Savagely, he
punched the 'eject' button, and turned the t.v. off. Then he
stood and slowly surveyed the room, eyeing each tape with
loathing. A quick survey of the other tapes revealed the same
cryptic codes on the spines but no dates. Pargeter definitely had
her and she had been alive when the video was made, but how old
was it? She could still be dead.
Skinner stiffened at the sound of Duffy's voice. "Sir! Come
in here, quick. You need to see this."
Skinner strode back to the living room where Duffy had turned on
the television set. "That mechanism connected to the VCR is
a receiver for a remote camera somewhere." Duffy turned the
television off but they saw only snow. "The camera must be
disconnected, sir," he said with a sigh.
Skinner watched the snow in frustration, glanced around the dark
house and looked back at the screen, biting his lip. "She's
not here. And we'll never find her unless we can catch Pargeter
and force the information out of him." He pulled the cell
phone out of his pocket and made a call.
"Joe? Yeah, we've found concrete evidence that exonerates
Mulder. Pargeter's our suspect. I'm sending paperwork for an
arrest warrant. No, we haven't found her yet but we have evidence
that he took her. We still have to determine her location. I need
Agent Mulder here. Can you sign a release order? I'll call
Mulder's attorney. Thanks."
Skinner folded up the phone and replaced it in his pocket. With
another anxious glance around the house, he gestured to Duffy.
"Come on. Let's get out of the house and take up our
stations. Pargeter may get home any minute and I don't want to
take any chances."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Tom Pargeter felt the satisfaction of a job well done. He'd
stopped for dinner after his visit with Mulder, treating himself
to steak.
He always felt good after visiting Mulder. He drew a subtle
pleasure in watching the man he'd put away jerking impotently
like a fly on a pin. He'd heard stories about "Spooky"
Mulder since he was in training at Quantico and relished the
chance to best the so-called genius. He, Tom Pargeter, was the
one who'd taken little miss prim-and-proper Dana Scully for
himself and had an oblivious, ivy-league educated Fox Mulder
imprisoned, first to a mental asylum and then to jail with no
chance of release short of death.
Pargeter began to whistle as he opened the door of the
"Whole Earth Health Food Store". He normally didn't
shop in places like this, but Dana had told him that she bought
her yogurt and bee pollen here. If that was what Dana wanted,
that was what she was going to get. Tom smiled as he pulled a
package of bee pollen out of the refrigerator case and went in
search of the organic yogurt.
His long-range plan was working. Dana had transferred her
affection to him and was getting more demonstrative by the day.
It was too bad he could never let her out of there, but he'd do
his best to make her captivity comfortable. Provided, of course,
that she continued to be this affectionate and amenable.
He heaved two cases of bottled water into the grocery cart. That
should keep Dana supplied for a while. When setting things up for
Dana, he'd considered running some plumbing into the basement
room for a water tap and maybe a toilet, but decided not to do it
after all. Threatening to withhold water or food was a much more
effective persuader than any physical violence he might offer
her. Besides, she had such beautiful skin, it would be a shame to
mark it. Still, maybe it was time to set up some kind of water
line and sanitary facility for her. He might propose it to her
and see what she was willing to do to 'pay' for it. He ran his
tongue over his bottom lip in anticipation and went to look for
the yogurt.
He found the dairy case and lifted out a carton of yogurt. As he
drew it toward the basket, it slipped out of his hands and the
yogurt dumped all over the front of his shirt and slacks.
"Damn!" he exclaimed and went to the front of the
store, white globules running down his body..
"Is there a men's room someplace where I can clean this
off?" he asked, vainly trying to scoop the stuff off his
shirt.
"Yeah, we have one in the back. Here's the key, sir. And
here's some paper towels." The clerk handed him a roll and
pointed him toward the rear of the store. Pargeter began dabbing
at the yogurt and was soon, thankfully, in front of a sink in the
rest room.
He carefully mopped the yogurt off his slacks, then, with a damp
paper towel, began to clean his shirt. Dana would really laugh
when she heard about this, he mused. I'm the original
butter-fingers... He stopped and looked at his reflection in the
mirror. A gleam of something on his shoulder had caught his eye.
Putting the damp towel on the counter, he plucked a long, auburn
hair from his left shoulder and looked at it for a long time.
He held the hair closer and studied it carefully. There was no
question whose it was. He began to realize just what it was that
Dana Scully had done. "That damned, fucking BITCH!"
Pargeter snarled, ready to stalk back to Dana and leave her
whimpering for mercy. But wait, a warning intruded, Mulder had
picked a piece of 'lint' off this shoulder this afternoon.
Emotional problems aside, he had to admit that Mulder was no
fool. Mulder knew. He had to know by now, but had he convinced
anybody else?
There was only one way to find out, Pargeter decided. Leaving the
paper towels, yogurt, bee pollen and water behind him in the
store, he went out to his car and got in. If they had his house
staked out, they'd know what the make and model of his car was,
so he'd have to be careful.
He went to a gas station and filled his gas can, then drove to
the old house that imprisoned Dana Scully. He pulled his car into
the driveway and opened the garage door, parking his car next to
the car already there.
It was a good thing that Paul had decided to leave his 1968
Mustang convertible stored here. And it was even better that he'd
encouraged old buddy Tom to drive it occasionally. All the 'Stang
needed was gas to get her on the road.
Pulling the can from his car's trunk, Pargeter poured gasoline
into the Mustang. Then he sat behind the steering wheel and
started her up. After a backfire or two, she ran smoothly.
Pargeter grinned and turned the engine off again while he removed
his emergency kit from the back of his car.
When he'd planned to snatch Dana he'd considered the possibility
that he might have to make a run for it. So he had a small
suitcase containing a change of clothing, fake ID and passport
and a wad of cash money. He was ready to go if he needed to, but
first he was going to make sure that it really was necessary to
run.
He paused, longing to go downstairs and give Dana the beating of
her life, but decided against it. If the Feds were in his house,
they might have found the camera feeds; they might use them to
trace the signal back to him. Disturbed by the possibility, he
went quickly into the house and disconnected the cameras' power
supply. He'd better get going, fast. They might be on their way
right now.
He stopped and remembered the groceries he'd been sent for. She
was almost out of water. If he didn't show up to replenish her
supply, she could die.
He began to smile slowly. She'd chosen Mulder after all, even
after the attention and care Pargeter had given her. His smile
grew broader. If he left, she'd understand just how much she
needed him after all. He had the power of life and death over
her.
He remembered the rule of three from EMT training. A person would
die after three minutes without air, three days without water or
three weeks without food. And if Mulder hadn't twigged to her
little hint after all, he could come back before she was quite
dead and make her wish that she had died. It was a fitting
punishment for a two-faced little slut like her.
Returning to the garage, he opened the door and backed the
Mustang out, carefully closing and locking the house up behind
him. It wouldn't do to let burglars in. Then he began to drive
back toward his own neighborhood.
Arriving at his own street, he cruised slowly, looking for
anything out of the ordinary. He parked in the lot in front of
the corner liquor store and hunched down in his seat, watching.
There were more cars parked on the street than there usually
were, but that could be coincidence. They did look like bu-cars,
at that. Maybe they had his house staked out and maybe not. He
just wasn't certain...
A dark panel van drove up the street and parked next to
Pargeter's house. Pargeter pursed his lips. The van looked a lot
like the ones used as center of operations on stakeouts. Still,
it could be a coincidence. A man in grey sweats appeared on the
sidewalk, jogging casually. Pargeter squinted, trying to catch a
closer look. As the man passed under a street light Pargeter saw
the coil of a wire trailing down from behind the jogger's ear.
Damn! Mulder had made the connection and managed to get someone
to believe him. They were there, waiting for him.
Pargeter pursed his lips, grateful that he'd been careful. He
eased the Mustang into reverse and pulled out of the parking lot
and back into traffic, where he disappeared.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
PARGETER'S HOME
9:30 p.m.
"Sir, Agent Mulder's here!" Agent Duffy said to
Skinner, opening the van door to let Mulder in.
Skinner looked up from the video screen and scanned his agent
briefly. Mulder looked better than he had the last time Skinner
had visited him in jail but the time had taken its toll. The suit
Mulder wore, which had been a good fit four months ago, now hung
on him and the dress shirt was at least two sizes too big. But
his grasp was still firm as he shook Skinner's hand.
"Have you found her?" Mulder asked. "Where is
she?" Mulder tried to see the image on the monitor, but
Skinner stood up and blocked it from view. "She isn't here,
Agent Mulder. We've searched the house thoroughly. We are waiting
for Pargeter to get back so that we can question him."
Mulder frowned. "He's smart, sir. He's probably considered
this option. We have to be careful not to spook him."
"I have my best men out there," Skinner replied.
"All we can do at this point is wait."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
MIDNIGHT
DULLES AIRPORT
9:30 p.m.
Tom Pargeter, aka William Blaine sat in his tourist class seat on
United Airlines flight 363 to Chicago. A central hub, he could
fly anywhere from there. Especially if he changed ID when he got
to Chicago. He was angry that he had been forced to leave
everything behind him. And it was all because of Dana Scully and
her bastard partner, Fox Mulder. Well, no matter how hard they
looked, they wouldn't find her in time. He leaned back in his
seat and put the headphones on, preparing to enjoy his flight.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
PARGETER'S HOME
8 a.m.
"He's not coming," Mulder said for the third time.
"He's spotted us."
"We took every precaution," Skinner said defensively.
"You did. But somehow he spotted us," Mulder said,
getting up. "We need to tear that house apart and find
Scully."
Skinner gave the surveillance cameras one last look and sighed.
"You're right, Mulder. Okay everybody," he said into
the mike. "Relax. He's obviously seen us. He's not
coming." Skinner cast Mulder a sideways glance. "You
haven't seen the inside of the house."
"You said he had a tape library," Mulder replied.
"That's par for the course. He started as a voyeur, then
progressed into taking action on his own."
"Come inside and give me your impressions," Skinner
said, leading Mulder up the walkway.
Mulder stopped just inside the front door, taking it all in, then
began walking through the rooms. They came to a halt in the
master bedroom. Mulder picked a tape off the pile. It was labeled
"S-D, knky".
"This is what we're dealing with," Skinner said in an
anxious tone. "I'd hoped not to have to go through these. It
wouldn't have the urgency, had the stakeout caught
Pargeter."
"I need to see them, study them," Mulder said, running
his eye over a shelf full of tapes.
"You want to profile him," Skinner stated.
"I'm the best you have," Mulder replied, slipping the
tape he held into the bedroom's vcr.
Skinner stepped between Mulder and the television set.
"You haven't seen these tapes, Mulder, but I've seen
one," Skinner began. "Mulder, she's been his captive
for four months. You know what's probably happened to her during
that time. From what I saw, I believe that she's probably been
affected by Stockholm Syndrome. We might have trouble getting her
back even when we find her." His voice gained a pleading
tone. "Agent Mulder, I know that you two have a very close
relationship. I wouldn't want any of this to harm that. You don't
need to see the tapes; some other agent can review them for
clues."
"Turn the tape on," Mulder said in a flat voice.
"I have a right to see. And nothing would ever change the
way I feel about her." Skinner didn't move, standing there
as solid as ever. "Besides, unless you find some better
piece of evidence, this is all you have. You need me to get into
Pargeter's head. To do that, I have to see his...work...."
Mulder's voice trailed off, then he continued in a quiet voice.
"I need this."
"Mulder," Skinner said in a low voice. "So far we
haven't found any evidence that she's still alive. The hair you
found could have come from her body. Do you really want to be the
one to find her, dead? And besides," he added.
"Profiling again might destroy you. You know what it does to
you."
"Don't worry, I won't lose myself this time. I'll keep it
together to get her back. I want...no, I need justice for her,
dead or alive," said Mulder, his voice very controlled.
"And justice for me. Do you want to maximize her chances or
don't you? I don't think he's killed her, but I don't think she
has much time."
They faced off silently until Skinner reluctantly stepped aside.
Skinner watched as Mulder stood in front of the television,
viewing the tape in its entirety. His face showed nothing but his
hands were clenched tightly into fists. "He played us
both," Mulder said softly after the screen had faded to
black. He turned to Skinner. "We haven't lost her. She's
acting, to save her life," Mulder smiled bitterly. "And
here I didn't think she'd paid attention to any of my porn
videos." He looked around the walls, packed with tapes.
"I might as well get started."
"You aren't going to watch them all?" Skinner asked
sharply.
Mulder smiled grimly and popped the old tape out of the vcr.
"I'll do whatever I have to do to get her back."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
CHAPTER 21
Dana Scully woke, pushing the blankets aside. She stumbled to the
light switch and turned on the overhead, then checked the time on
the digital watch Tom had given her. It was 8:00 a.m. and a
Tuesday. At least she knew day from night these days, even if it
were only in a theoretical way.
Her bladder reminding her of its existence, she wandered to the
chemical toilet and plunked herself down. Odd, how even Hell can
have a routine, she mused.
She picked up yesterday's newspaper and read the sports page. She
had never particularly cared for sports before this, but now she
read every inch of the newspaper, even the want ads. Boredom was
a constant danger. If she ever got that desperate for company,
she'd be lost to Pargeter and his mind games. Finished, she
flushed, then sat down on the pallet. She let herself relax and
began to compose herself for her prayers.
Her first prayer, as always, was for Mulder. Tom never missed a
chance to tell her about Mulder's legal and psychological
problems. She'd pretended not to care but heard every word Tom
said. She worried about Mulder but had to trust that his innate
good sense would save him somehow. He'd had losses before and
survived them; he'd survive this one.
What was she thinking? She was assuming that she'd live out the
rest of her life in this basement. That wasn't acceptable.
Somehow the chance would arise, maybe it already had if Mulder
had seen the hair she'd planted on Pargeter's lapel.
Putting the thought from her mind, she firmly concentrated on her
morning rosary with prayers for her family, Skinner and again for
Mulder. Calmer now, she rose and began her morning stretches,
moving easily into yoga poses that had been impossible for her
months ago.
From her warm-up, she proceeded into vigorous calisthenics which
culminated in standard self-defense moves. She'd decided that she
had to keep herself strong and healthy. If she ever had the
opportunity to overpower Pargeter, she'd be ready. She was a
trained FBI agent and not a coward. She should be able to fight
back and not allow herself to be used by a creep like him. She
pushed down the feeling of shame and guilt that had dogged her
these many months.
Breathing easily, she moved into a defensive stance and began
shadow-boxing. Yes, she ought to be able to do something to get
out of here, but.... She sighed. She'd gone over and over this
for months. Whenever she made her move it had to be decisive.
She'd persuaded Pargeter that she was cowed and she wouldn't get
the luxury of surprise twice. If she tried something and failed,
Pargeter would almost certainly kill her. Hopefully, if it didn't
get her rescued, even the hair she'd planted would, at worst,
look like something he'd accidentally picked up on his visit with
her.
No, she had to wait and see how that turned out before she tried
a physical attack. Not that any opportunity had arisen so far.
Despite her attempts to lull him into a false sense of security,
Pargeter was far too observant and was generally armed during his
visits. Her lip wrinkled. Even naked he outweighed her by a
hundred pounds and at least a foot. No matter how sated by sex he
was, he never fell asleep and never let his guard quite down.
Imagining Pargeter's face before her, she thrust a vicious kick
into the air and continued the workout until she was trembling
with exhaustion.
Finally she stopped and grabbed up a towel to wipe down her face.
She'd kill for a shower but had to make do with the package of
baby wipes Tom had supplied. She ran the damp wipes over her body
and decided it was time for breakfast.
Thirsty from the workout, she went to her improvised pantry and
picked up the 1/2 liter of water. She drank two big swallows
before she reluctantly put it down. Tom would almost certainly
come today with more, but she didn't want to drain the container
until she was sure she had more.
She went back to the pallet and picked up a book. Tom had bought
her a small stack of books from the local Barnes and Noble. To
her surprise, they shared a liking for the same cheesy murder
mysteries as well as the works of Stephen King. Holding an apple
in one hand, she picked up her copy of Cujo and prepared to
reread it.
Pargeter would be here this evening with more water and food.
She'd keep herself occupied until then.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
"Anything, Agent Mulder?"
Mulder pulled gummy eyes away from the screen and took off his
headphones. He paused the videotape and leaned back in his chair.
"Nothing yet, sir," he sighed, gesturing to the pile of
tapes on the floor next to his desk. "I've gone through
these in the past twenty four hours but haven't seen anything
useful."
Skinner mentally tallied the number of tapes viewed and compared
them to the remaining boxes of unviewed tapes and frowned.
"I've assigned two agents to help you, Mulder. Aren't they
working?"
Mulder pursed his lips. "They're reviewing the tapes,"
he said carefully, glancing around him at the three agents at
their various desks. Skinner had indeed directed three of the
newer agents to assist in analyzing the tapes of Scully, trying
to find some clue to her whereabouts. The entire stock of videos
had been moved into the bullpen because it was the only working
area large enough to hold the agents and the tapes. Mulder had
reluctantly taken a seat there at Skinner's request. He had to
admit that Skinner was only being logical, since Mulder knew
Scully better than anyone else. He was the obvious choice to
supervise the project and evaluate any information the agents
turned up.
Unfortunately, none of the agents had ever met Scully but they
did know all the office rumors about Mr. and Mrs. Spooky. He'd
caught them sniggering in the men's room this morning.
"Hey, d'you think she puts out like this for Agent
Spooky?" Agent Owens had chortled. "If she does, I
think I understand why he stays in the basement!"
"Hell, I'd partner up to a nice piece like that if I had the
chance," Agent Horne had replied.
Hearing the laughter, Mulder approached the group, his face white
with rage. He had explained very, very carefully exactly what he
would do to any agent he caught gossiping about Agent Scully
again. "And I don't particularly care if I go to jail for
it," he had added with a tight smile. "I've been there
and it isn't so bad."
"I had to remind them that Agent Scully is a crime victim
and is to be accorded respect in that regard," Mulder said
quietly.
Skinner glanced at the three agents again and was gratified when
they all cringed into their seats. "Have you been here all
night, Mulder?" Skinner asked, eyeing the oversized suit
Mulder still wore. When Mulder gave no answer, Skinner shook his
head. "All right, just try to eat something every now and
then. The rest of the team has been canvassing the neighborhood
around Pargeter's house to see if anyone knows his movements. The
most we've found out is that he tended to leave the house at
about 7 pm, often carrying large sacks of what looked like
groceries."
Mulder nodded. "Bringing her supplies, I'd guess. Anything
more? Did the property search turn anything up?"
"No, I'm sorry to say. He owns no property except the house.
We have agents stationed there in case he returns," Skinner
replied.
"He won't go back. He knows we're after him. We have to find
her, fast," Mulder said. "She's running out of
time."
"Mulder," Skinner said gently. "She could already
be dead."
Mulder looked up and quickly met his eyes. "She isn't,"
he said simply. "Not yet."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
TWO DAYS LATER
Dana Scully lay on her pallet and watched the ceiling, drowsing
in and out of consciousness. She'd had the last swallow of water
yesterday morning. The food was finished last night. Tom should
have been here by now, but he hadn't shown up. Why? Maybe he'd
found the hair and realized who planted it. Or it might be
something simpler. Maybe she'd offended him somehow and he'd cut
off the food and water. But he'd never abandoned her for so long
before, even when he was angry with her.
She crawled out of bed and stood on shaky legs in front of one of
the camera lenses she'd located. She would try one more time.
"Tom?" she said in a hoarse voice. "Tom? Whatever
it is that I've done, I'm sorry. Please...please bring
water...and food. I..I..I'll make it up to you, any way you want.
Please Tom. I know you don't want me dead or you'd have killed me
before this. You aren't a killer. Please..."
A wave of dizziness hit her and she sat down hard on the
blankets. She tried to cry but no tears came. She was so
dehydrated she had no tears. She looked wistfully around the room
for some kind of drinkable liquid but found nothing. The chemical
toilet held nothing potable. She'd been taking the baby wipes and
moistening her face and lips with them. That helped a bit but
didn't solve the problem.
She lay back on the pallet with a sigh, remembering a case on the
U.S.S. Ardent, when she and Mulder had been so thirsty, dying of
what they thought was rapid aging. Mulder had kept her going,
although he didn't know it. She'd stayed calm for his sake,
writing a journal for anyone who might find their bodies. At
least in that circumstance, they were facing death together.
What was happening to him now? She missed his voice, his touch.
She grinned, she even missed his sense of humor. She'd waited too
long to tell him how she felt; they'd had so very little time
together and now she'd never see him again. So many years wasted,
afraid to let him love her. What had terrified her so much? The
fear that she'd lose herself again? She should have known better;
Mulder always insisted that she BE herself. He wouldn't accept
anything less. Too late. It was too damned late. If only she
could have another chance, she'd make the time count.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mulder hunched over the screen, unaware that Skinner was watching
him. During the past three days, Mulder and the agents tasked to
him had spent hours reviewing videotapes. He didn't know how many
they'd plowed through but it had to be in the hundreds. They now
knew that Pargeter had begun filming Scully at her own apartment,
before the abduction. They even knew how he'd done it. The entire
incident had been captured in living color. Any last doubts
Mulder might have held were dispelled when he watched Pargeter
hit Scully and him with tranquilizer darts and carefully create a
false crime scene.
Yesterday, a forensics team had gone to Scully's apartment and
torn up the ceiling, finding a variety of cameras there. Only one
of them could be traced to Pargeter. Mulder's lip curled at the
thought. He could guess where the other ones originated. If they
could only figure out where she WAS. She didn't have much time
left, he knew somehow.
"Agent Mulder, here is your lunch." A sandwich and
coffee landed near Mulder's elbow and Skinner stood by with a
no-nonsense expression. Mulder grudgingly picked up the sandwich
and took a bite. He'd tried to refuse food yesterday and almost
succeeded. Until Skinner found out and threatened to hospitalize
him and have him force fed if he didn't cooperate. The
hospitalization didn't frighten him as much as the possibility of
being taken off the case.
Skinner watched Mulder eat until half the sandwich was gone, then
gave a satisfied nod and left the room. Mulder promptly put the
half-sandwich back down and focused on his work again.
"Agent Mulder! I think I've found something!" Agent
Horne called out.
Mulder jumped up and ran to Horne's station, closely followed by
the other agents. Horne unplugged his headphones and played the
tape back.
As they watched, Dana Scully smiled casually at Pargeter and
said, "This is an old house, isn't it? Isn't there a
bathroom upstairs I can use? You can supervise me if you
want."
Pargeter shook his head. "No, I don't think that's possible.
It's a quiet neighborhood, but there are still people outside.
The place belongs to an old college buddy of mine. He got a job
in California but didn't want to be an absentee landlord, so I
look after the place for him."
"An old college friend," Mulder mused. "Where's
Pargeter's background check? Who has his file?"
It was shoved into his hands and the group huddled around a table
while they riffled through it's contents.
"Here," said Mulder. "Jerry Grossman, computer
programmer. He knew Pargeter in college and was a personal
reference for him when he joined the FBI. He lived at 1245 16th
Street, Northwest." He looked up to find Skinner at his
elbow.
"What have you found?" Skinner asked tensely.
"I think we've got it," Mulder said, handing Skinner
the file. "I just hope we aren't too late. Can we get a rush
search warrant?"
"In ten minutes," Skinner said and reached for the
phone. "Where are you going?" he yelled at Mulder's
departing back.
"I'm not waiting. I don't give a rat's ass whether the
evidence is admissible. I'm going to get Scully!"
"Shit," Skinner muttered under his breath, knowing
better than to try to stop him. "Horne, Owens and McKechnie!
Go with him. He'll need backup."
Mulder insisted on driving, and although the address was only a
few blocks away none of the agents ever forgot the ride. Nor
would any of them ever agree to let Mulder drive for them again.
The house was a quiet bungalow in an equally quiet middle class
neighborhood. The shades were drawn and no car sat in the
driveway.
Mulder nodded toward McKechnie and Owens to go around back, then
gestured for Horne to back him up. After the two agents melted
around the corners of the house, Mulder and Horne went up to the
front door and rang the bell.
There was no reply, so Mulder knocked. After a few minutes of
silence, Mulder nodded at Horne to step aside, then kicked the
door in.
Once in, the agents saw that the house had been empty for some
time. The furniture was covered in white sheets and surfaces had
a thick layer of dust on them.
"Doesn't look like anyone's been here for a long time,"
Horne commented, still looking around.
"What about that?" Mulder pointed to a path in the
dusty hardwood floor. "Somebody has gone through here. Let's
check the rest of the house."
They carefully examined the single bedroom, kitchen and bathroom
and were about to open the basement door when McKechnie and Owens
appeared.
"The garage is empty except for this," Owens held out
an auto registration to Mulder. "It's Pargeter's car, but
there's an oil stain next to where it's parked. There used to be
a second car here."
"He changed cars. Doesn't seem likely he's here, but watch
yourselves anyway," Mulder raised his gun and opened the
basement door.
It was pitch black on the stairs but the light switch worked.
"Somebody has been here, all right. The power's still
on," Mulder commented, leading them cautiously down the
stairway.
At the foot, they found a short hallway with two doors. The first
was partly open and disclosed a small bathroom with a toilet and
a sink. The second door was sealed shut with two sturdy bolts.
Mulder shot back the two bolts, but the door wouldn't budge. It
took the combined strength of two agents to kick the door in, but
they got it open.
A fetid smell, like dirty laundry, came through the gaping
doorway. Mulder poked his head in and made an inarticulate noise,
then ran toward a pile of rags in the far corner.
"Scully!" He skidded onto his knees next to the
motionless form of his partner. She lay quietly, covered with
blankets. He put a hand on her shoulder and shook her gently.
"Scully? Can you hear me?" He looked back over his
shoulder. "Call 911 and get me some water! Scully?"
Mulder said again, gently. She finally began to move under his
hand and her shadowed eyes opened slowly. She blinked up at him.
The skin hung loose on her face and her eyes were hollow. Mulder
flashed suddenly to a memory of her when she was dying of cancer,
then pushed it out of his mind. She wasn't going to die. He
wouldn't allow it.
"Mul..der?" she said faintly. "'s it you? Or 'r
you jus' a hallucination?"
Mulder found himself grinning broadly. "Yeah, it's me.
You're not seeing things. You're free, love."
She smiled into his eyes and reaching thin arms from the
blankets, patted his face and chest."Y'r real, all
righ'," she sighed in satisfaction. "So
thirsty..."
"Coming up," Mulder said as Agent McKechnie ran up with
a mug of water and handed it to Mulder.
"The kitchen still has dishes in it and the water's
connected. The bastard kept her in here without water when
there's a tap in the next room!" McKechnie said angrily.
Mulder ran his arm behind her shoulders and propped Scully up,
holding the mug to her lips. "Better drink slowly, Scully.
Looks like you've been without for a while."
She nodded and took careful sips, finally laying back in relief.
"Where's Pargeter?" she finally asked. "Catch
him?"
Mulder shook his head ruefully. "No. He never showed up when
we staked out his house." His face grew cold and hard.
"But we will, Scully, I'll make it my business to see that
we get him."
She smiled and shook her head. "Mulder," she said,
running her hand down his cheek. "Pargeter doesn't matter.
Don't spend your life looking for revenge; let the other agents
find him. I want..." She paused, looking for words.
"What do you want?" Mulder asked softly.
"I want to spend every moment I can with you. I don't want
to waste another minute of my precious time on Pargeter. What we
have, he'll never find, no matter how many women he kidnaps to
get it. I've already lost enough and I won't allow him to take
any more."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
THE NEXT DAY
In her hospital bed, Scully was 'wired for sound' as Mulder put
it, but essentially feeling much better. She'd given an extensive
statement to Skinner but, it was generally agreed, she didn't
need to say much. The films told the whole story.
Skinner worried about her state of mind until she reassured him
that she hadn't fallen under Pargeter's spell. "No, sir, I
never stopped acting. My plan was to lull Pargeter into a sense
of security and take any chance I could to get away or get word
outside."
"And you did," Mulder beamed from her bedside, where
he'd been the past 24 hours. Skinner privately doubted that he'd
slept or eaten but judged that Mulder looked a hundred times
better than he'd seen him in the past four months.
"The hair on the jacket lapel was inspired," Skinner
admitted.
"It had to be subtle. Something he wouldn't notice and
punish me for if it failed," Scully replied.
"I think you deserved an academy award for it, Agent,"
Skinner said. "Well, I'd better be going. Some of us have to
work. I assume that you both will be on leave for another
month?"
Scully nodded and reached for Mulder's hand. "I think it's
time we took some time and went away somewhere together where
there are no aliens, no ghosts, no serial killers."
"Yeah," Mulder said a bit glumly. "Nothing but
tourists."
Skinner grinned and let himself out.
"Scully, how are you really?" Mulder asked when they
were alone.
"You mean, with the things I had to do to stay alive?"
She took a deep breath. "With the sexual assaults? I don't
know. I really don't know. I'm still so glad to be free that
reality hasn't hit me yet." She reached out a hand and
grabbed his, holding it tightly.
"No rush, Scully," Mulder said, clasping her hand in
both of his. "I thought I'd lost you, for so very long. My
whole universe was empty."
She turned one of his hands wrist-side up, running her fingertips
over the raised scars there."Tom...Pargeter told me every
time you tried to die."
Mulder looked away from her, suddenly ashamed. "I know,
Scully, now. But at the time, you were gone and I was alone. And
I was the one who'd killed you."
"I know, Mulder. Pargeter was trying to make you despair
with every visit he made to you. I think it'll take us both a
while to let the scars heal, but I'm glad we'll be healing
together." She turned his wrist back over and interlaced her
fingers with his. Then she gave him a mischievous smile.
"Did you know that I prayed for you?"
"You did?" Mulder smiled back gently.
"Yes, every day. I like to think it did some good, even if
you aren't a believer," she said.
"Oh, I believe, Scully. I believe," Mulder whispered
under his breath. "Agent Scully, may I kiss you?"
"Agent Mulder, I thought you would never ask," she
replied archly and held out her arms to him.
They soon found themselves both snuggled together in Scully's
rather narrow hospital bed. But, Mulder figured, if Scully was
comfortable, he wasn't going to complain. Just resting his head
against her heart, listening to it beat, was enough for him.
Scully leaned back against her pillow with a smile, then looked
down Mulder, running her fingers through his hair. "One
thing I am curious about," she said. "Skinner watched
all the tapes Pargeter took of us...together. I assume that all
the agents on the case saw them?"
Mulder nodded slowly. "I'm afraid so, but don't worry. There
won't be any gossip."
"We'll see..." she replied, frowning, then her
expression cleared. "But what I wanted to know...Skinner and
the others were worried that I'd fallen victim to Stockholm
Syndrome and I'd be like another Patty Hearst, fully invested in
Pargeter. You insisted to Skinner from the beginning that I was
acting." She shifted in the bed and fixed her gaze on
Mulder. "When I was...there...with Pargeter, I was doing my
level best to convince him of my sincerity. How could you tell I
was acting?"
Mulder blushed and fiddled with her hospital blanket a bit.
"You really want to know?"
"Yeah. I really want to know," she leaned toward him.
"Um...well, that's not the way you look when we're making
love. And when you come, there's a funny little noise you make,
kind of a snort that you didn't make in any of the tapes. That's
how I knew you were faking."
She leaned back again. "I make a funny noise."
"But endearing. It's a very endearing noise." Mulder
cast her a worried look. "Is...is that okay Scully? You're
not mad at me or something, are you?"
"First you tell me that I drool on your shoulder, then later
you tell me I snore, now I make a funny noise," she said.
"Mulder, I think I'm going to have to keep you. Any other
woman would have left in frustration." She smiled up at him.
"I'm looking forward to a long vacation with you and maybe,
just possibly, making that funny noise again."
Mulder grinned back. "It's a plan."
***************************************
THE END
Visit 'http://xenith.freeservers.com'!
'
Disclaimer:
The X-files belong to Chris Carter and 1013 Productions, not me.
I'm only borrowing the characters for now. I'll put them back
when I'm done.